for_o the_o exercise_v of_o the_o censure_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o to_o any_o member_n thereof_o principal_a or_o less_o principal_a but_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o substitute_n which_o be_v foreigner_n and_o stranger_n as_o in_o their_o office_n from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o even_o in_o their_o person_n from_o you_o all_o your_o portion_n in_o the_o censure_n mr_n b._n be_v to_o do_v the_o executioner_n office_n when_o the_o official_a have_v play_v the_o judge_n which_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o refuse_v besides_o the_o punishment_n of_o your_o contumacy_n the_o church_n door_n will_v do_v your_o office_n for_o the_o bull_n of_o excommunication_n hang_v up_o there_o by_o the_o sumner_n bind_v the_o offender_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o for_o the_o position_n itself_o howsoever_o we_o do_v indeed_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n against_o which_o mr_n b._n intend_v his_o refutation_n yet_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o we_o do_v utter_o disclaim_v it_o with_o all_o the_o error_n in_o it_o first_o for_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o use_v it_o promiscuous_o nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v use_v but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n as_o we_o be_v persuade_v which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v prescribe_v and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o you_o affirm_v be_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o man_n in_o our_o 34._o confession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o it_o be_v hold_v that_o no_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v until_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n be_v ordain_v in_o their_o office_n neither_o have_v we_o practise_v otherwise_o and_o this_o mr_n b._n know_v when_o he_o write_v this_o book_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o three_o touch_v the_o censure_n we_o do_v express_o confess_v that_o 24._o the_o power_n as_o to_o receive_v in_o so_o to_o cut_v of_o any_o member_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n together_o of_o every_o christian_n congregation_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o member_n a_o pâ—â—t_v or_o to_o more_o member_n sequester_v from_o the_o whole_a use_v the_o meet_a member_n for_o the_o pronounce_v the_o censure_n and_o answerable_a to_o our_o profession_n be_v our_o practice_n with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o credit_v mr_n b_o can_v father_n upon_o we_o those_o bastardly_a runagate_n let_v god_n &_o man_n judge_v these_o thing_n be_v thus_o the_o untruth_n which_o he_o say_v we_o build_v upon_o this_o opinion_n be_v his_o and_o not_o we_o as_o the_o groundwork_n be_v he_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a building_n raise_v from_o it_o but_o touch_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n by_o private_a brethren_n and_o pollution_n by_o sin_n unreform_v in_o the_o church_n &_o separation_n from_o it_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o their_o place_n only_o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o rather_o than_o mr_n b._n will_v forbear_v to_o accuse_v we_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n he_o will_v back_o this_o most_o odious_a calumniation_n with_o as_o fond_a and_o false_a a_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v that_o separate_n from_o a_o church_n and_o b._n excommunicate_v of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o call_v less_o odious_o answ._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_v by_o these_o two_o reason_n first_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sentence_n judicial_a presuppose_v ever_o a_o solemn_a and_o superior_a power_n over_o the_o party_n sentence_v but_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v infer_v upon_o separation_n 2._o excommunication_n be_v only_o of_o they_o which_o be_v 18._o within_o and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o they_o without_o and_o i_o will_v know_v of_o mr_n b._n whither_o a_o person_n though_o never_o so_o mean_a may_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o pagan_n turk_n jew_n papist_n &_o other_o haeretique_n and_o idolater_n i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o draw_v such_o a_o man_n within_o his_o separatist_n schism_n &_o yet_o for_o the_o same_o person_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o assembly_n be_v a_o sinful_a profanation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o though_o we_o hold_v as_o we_o do_v nothing_o less_o that_o one_o man_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o more_o as_o you_o affirm_v than_o your_o church_n allow_v to_o any_o bp._n in_o engl._n no_o nor_o so_o much_o by_o a_o thousand_o part_n for_o one_o bishop_n with_o you_o may_v excommunicate_v a_o thousand_o church_n every_o diocesan_n bishop_n all_o the_o church_n in_o his_o diocese_n the_o two_o provincial_a bishop_n their_o two_o province_n so_o live_o do_v the_o reverend_a father_n the_o bishop_n resemble_v the_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o man_n but_o be_v judge_v by_o none_o the_o next_o collection_n make_v against_o we_o be_v that_o we_o hold_v that_o two_o b._n or_o three_o gather_v together_o must_v be_v a_o church_n which_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n and_o may_v present_o make_v they_o officer_n &_o use_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ._n no_o such_o haste_n mr_n b._n of_o make_v officer_n present_o we_o make_v no_o dumb_a answ._n minister_n neither_o dare_v we_o admit_v of_o any_o man_n either_o for_o a_o teach_n or_o govern_v elder_a of_o who_o ability_n in_o prayer_n prophesy_v &_o debate_v of_o church_n matter_n we_o have_v not_o have_v good_a experience_n before_o he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o nominate_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o elder_a among_o we_o remember_v always_o the_o deep_a charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o 22._o lay_v hand_n suddeyn_o on_o man_n nor_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sum_n but_o this_o we_o hold_v and_o affirm_v that_o a_o company_n consist_v though_o but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n whither_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a and_o gather_v into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o covenant_n make_v to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n know_v unto_o they_o be_v a_o church_n and_o so_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v propound_v and_o so_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o two_o head_n 1._o first_o that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n thus_o covenant_v together_o be_v a_o church_n though_o they_o be_v without_o any_o officer_n among_o they_o conntrary_a to_o that_o your_o popish_a opinion_n here_o insinuate_v &_o else_o b._n where_o express_v that_o a_o company_n be_v no_o where_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n 99_o call_v a_o church_n christian_n family_n except_v but_o when_o they_o have_v their_o officer_n and_o that_o otherwise_o they_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n but_o only_o by_o anticipation_n as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n â—_o 1._o &_o that_o the_o officer_n give_v they_o the_o denomination_n of_o a_o church_n 2._o that_o this_o company_n be_v a_o church_n have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o ii_o holy_a thing_n of_o christ_n within_o &_o among_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o he_o the_o head_n without_o any_o foreign_a aid_n &_o assistance_n of_o which_o holy_a thing_n in_o particular_a we_o shall_v consider_v as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n these_o two_o ground_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o will_v prove_v in_o order_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a take_v these_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o author_n own_o word_n that_o a_o company_n i._o of_o holy_a person_n without_o officer_n be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n but_o not_o a_o church_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o say_v that_o a_o church_n be_v not_o call_v a_o church_n for_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o company_n or_o 〈◊〉_d assembly_n howsoever_o gather_v together_o and_o so_o a_o set_a company_n of_o visible_a believer_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o constitute_v visible_a church_n and_o to_o manifest_v the_o vanity_n of_o that_o distinction_n that_o one_o place_n shall_v serve_v 40._o act._n 11._o 26._o where_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n the_o same_o person_n be_v call_v the_o church_n disciple_n and_o christian_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o people_n make_v peter_n confession_n math._n 16._o be_v the_o church_n but_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o may_v make_v this_o confession_n without_o officer_n therefore_o such_o a_o company_n be_v a_o ch_z the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o that_o promise_n christ_n make_v 18._o to_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o peter_n confession_n the_o second_o namely_o that_o man_n without_o officer_n may_v profess_v their_o faith_n be_v without_o question_n except_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o without_o officer_n no_o man_n can_v
cheiftayn_n only_o in_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n successor_n exclude_v himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n that_o he_o may_v advance_v the_o throne_n of_o antichrist_n in_o his_o chief_a minister_n the_o lord_n archbishop_n &_o bishop_n who_o chair_n he_o thus_o stout_o labour_v to_o uphold_v with_o both_o shoulder_n second_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o the_o evangelist_n such_o as_o be_v timothy_n and_o titus_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o office_n or_o that_o any_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n do_v or_o do_v succeed_v either_o the_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n as_o they_o be_v such_o as_o we_o speak_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o faith_n among_o the_o gentile_n their_o qualification_n extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o so_o their_o office_n be_v determine_v in_o their_o person_n and_o yet_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n or_o elder_n in_o their_o particular_a church_n do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o office_n yet_o in_o their_o ordinary_a ministration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n censure_n prayer_n ordination_n &_o all_o other_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n christ_n have_v leave_v but_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v by_o any_o order_n commit_v their_o power_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o such_o chief_a minister_n or_o rather_o lord_n yea_o spiritual_a tyrant_n as_o the_o lordbishop_n &_o archbishop_n in_o engl._n be_v that_o i_o deny_v withal_o my_o power_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cheifteyn_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n do_v by_o the_o church_n free_a choice_n ordeyn_a in_o every_o particular_a assembly_n a_o company_n of_o elder_n or_o bishop_n who_o they_o charge_v with_o the_o particular_a flock_n in_o and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o none_o other_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2._o 4._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 5._o â—_o 2._o much_o less_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n successor_n in_o any_o right_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o capable_a in_o that_o their_o estate_n of_o apostolical_a or_o other_o ministerial_a power_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v they_o of_o which_o your_o popish_a error_n more_o in_o place_n now_o for_o the_o scripture_n cite_v they_o serve_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v in_o which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v mr_n b._n have_v a_o special_a faculty_n the_o scripture_n be_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o and_o 3._o 14._o 15._o and_o 5._o 21._o 22._o tit._n â—_o 5._o which_o place_n prove_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n that_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v false_a doctrine_n suppress_v in_o ephesus_n that_o man_n gift_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v choose_v into_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n that_o he_o shall_v deal_v unpartial_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o man_n by_o lay_v hand_n sudden_o upon_o any_o &_o that_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crete_n to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o and_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o i_o know_v well_o what_o mr_n b._n infer_v namely_o that_o the_o chief_n minister_n alone_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o pure_a or_o impure_a by_o which_o latter_a he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o pag._n 145._o that_o be_v that_o pope_n cardinal_n archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n chauncelour_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o triumphant_a clergy_n and_o they_o alone_o shall_v meddle_v with_o supress_v error_n rectify_v thing_n amiss_o call_v and_o ordain_v minister_n and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v absolute_o inhibit_v any_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n well_o to_o let_v pass_v your_o fearful_a retire_n mr_n b._n into_o the_o batter_a bulwark_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o succour_n and_o the_o discharge_n of_o yourself_o and_o all_o the_o inferior_a ministry_n that_o these_o chief_n minister_n may_v reign_v alone_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o debarge_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n from_o meddle_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o place_n and_o order_n nor_o impropriate_a they_o to_o the_o chief_a lord_n as_o be_v pretend_v only_o they_o declare_v that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o do_v their_o own_o duty_n in_o those_o business_n and_o to_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o to_o command_v teach_v and_o speak_v those_o thing_n exhort_v &_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o occasion_n serve_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o 11._o tit._n 2._o 15._o and_o if_o mr_n b._n will_v conclude_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o purpose_n by_o the_o scripture_n he_o allege_v he_o must_v take_v this_o position_n for_o grant_v that_o whatsoever_o paul_n wryte_n to_o timothy_n or_o titus_n touch_v the_o church_n about_o that_o only_o they_o &_o their_o successor_n the_o chief_n minister_n be_v to_o meddle_v which_o presumptuous_a affirmation_n be_v sufficient_o refute_v by_o the_o very_a recital_n of_o it_o he_o that_o read_v over_o the_o epistle_n but_o with_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o eye_n may_v see_v the_o contrary_n there_o be_v no_o great_a force_n in_o this_o collection_n then_o in_o that_o mar._n 13._o 34._o because_o the_o porter_n be_v to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o the_o rest_n also_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n immediate_o follow_v where_o all_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v v_o 37._o and_o thus_o the_o conclusion_n which_o mr_n b._n will_v make_v that_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o though_o general_o speak_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v without_o prâ—mises_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v though_o both_o he_o &_o the_o pope_n say_v nay_o to_o it_o and_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o at_o large_a when_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n as_o also_o of_o your_o pretend_a proof_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o only_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o mr_n b._n be_v set_v upon_o the_o rack_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o read_v this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o be_v compel_v to_o confess_v and_o that_o be_v that_o from_o v_o 5._o â—â—_o may_v be_v gather_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o offender_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n with_o their_o knowledge_n public_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n towch_v which_o his_o grant_n i_o observe_v these_o three_o particular_n first_o it_o overthrow_v the_o practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o the_o offender_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o chauncelour_n or_o official_a it_o may_v be_v forty_o mile_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o most_o what_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o any_o one_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o or_o their_o privity_n either_o till_o such_o time_n as_o either_o the_o parish_n priest_n or_o church_n door_n signify_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o 2._o if_o the_o officer_n must_v judge_v and_o excommunicate_v in_o the_o open_a assembly_n then_o can_v they_o alone_a in_o no_o sense_n be_v the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o assembly_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o say_v the_o 〈◊〉_d officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o church_n as_o to_o say_v the_o officer_n in_o the_o assembly_n be_v the_o assembly_n which_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n and_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o complaint_n be_v to_o be_v make_v and_o which_o be_v to_o reprove_v the_o offender_n and_o judge_v he_o they_o must_v do_v it_o in_o a_o distinct_a assembly_n from_o the_o body_n and_o not_o in_o the_o assembly_n compound_v necessary_o of_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o body_n as_o your_o courtkeeper_n do_v in_o their_o consistory_n &_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o their_o private_a chamber_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a which_o you_o say_v that_o no_o more_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o this_o place_n but_o that_o excommunication_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o their_o knowledge_n be_v gather_v together_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o they_o which_o be_v gather_v together_o be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o offender_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o
of_o you_o where_o your_o &_o your_o fellow_n minister_n power_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v duetify_v &_o as_o a_o obedient_a child_n in_o give_v the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o reverend_a father_n alone_o and_o their_o substitute_n well_o mr_n b._n whosoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n mat._n 18._o he_o never_o mean_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o archdeacon_n of_o nottingham_n the_o official_a of_o southwel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n and_o for_o this_o i_o will_v spare_v all_o argument_n and_o send_v you_o to_o your_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n for_o conviction_n which_o as_o it_o condemn_v you_o in_o yourself_o which_o be_v also_o the_o case_n of_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o land_n so_o do_v i_o earnest_o wish_v both_o you_o and_o they_o to_o remember_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o your_o conscience_n joh._n 3._o 20._o so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o church_n of_o worksop_n as_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n they_o be_v neither_o the_o pastor_n so_o call_v nor_o under_o the_o pastor_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n but_o with_o their_o tanscendent_a jurisdiction_n in_o their_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n church_n take_v their_o scope_n without_o orb_n or_o order_n and_o as_o cloud_n without_o rain_v carry_v about_o with_o the_o wind_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n for_o the_o the_o great_a part_n to_o leave_v they_o and_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o governor_n but_o here_o behold_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o unstable_a mind_n this_o man_n in_o his_o former_a book_n labour_v by_o many_o scripture_n and_o reason_n to_o lay_v down_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n and_o in_o special_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o to_o which_o complaint_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o chief_n officer_n only_a and_o this_o he_o affirm_v also_o to_o be_v 98._o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o reform_a church_n but_o lo_o now_o in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o devour_v the_o hallow_a thing_n and_o labour_n withal_o his_o power_n to_o persuade_v 212._o young_a divine_n &_o silly_a country_n people_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o as_o in_o truth_n they_o have_v need_n be_v both_o young_a and_o silly_a that_o be_v persuade_v by_o he_o that_o the_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a by_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o can_v right_o judge_v of_o they_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o contradiction_n of_o learned_a man_n some_o hold_v no_o government_n at_o all_o other_o that_o a_o external_a government_n be_v to_o be_v have_v but_o of_o these_o some_o hold_v it_o alterable_a other_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a and_o of_o these_o some_o to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n &_o cardinal_n other_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n some_o in_o the_o presbytery_n with_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o other_o which_o he_o put_v last_o as_o best_a and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n write_v to_o that_o end_n in_o the_o bishop_n his_o lord_n and_o again_o touch_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n some_o he_o bring_v in_o hold_v excommunication_n but_o not_o suspension_n some_o hold_v both_o and_o some_o neither_o and_o particular_o for_o math._n 18._o he_o muster_v in_o thick_a and_o threefold_a reason_n and_o person_n so_o reason_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n and_o so_o of_o lev._n 19_o 17._o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v discipline_n or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v only_o to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o carry_v thing_n before_o the_o synedrion_n in_o case_n of_o bodily_a injury_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v man_n contrary_a opinion_n to_o darken_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a like_v so_o many_o foul_a foot_n to_o trouble_v the_o pure_a fountain_n of_o live_a water_n that_o the_o thirsty_a may_v not_o drink_v of_o they_o and_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n in_o our_o age_n &_o nation_n to_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o prognosticatour_n gather_v together_o their_o contrary_a guess_n of_o the_o wether_n and_o so_o present_v they_o so_o this_o man_n to_o make_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o uncertain_a as_o a_o almanac_n set_v together_o and_o so_o offer_v to_o the_o wiew_v of_o the_o world_n the_o contrariety_n of_o opinion_n concern_v it_o now_o if_o other_o man_n shall_v take_v this_o course_n mr_n b._n do_v in_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o one_o lay_v down_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v about_o predestination_n &_o the_o point_n depend_v upon_o it_o some_o utter_o deny_v it_o other_o affirm_v it_o and_o of_o these_o some_o ground_v it_o upon_o god_n mere_a grace_n other_o upon_o man_n faith_n or_o work_v foresee_v a_o other_o about_o baptism_n some_o deny_v it_o to_o all_o infant_n other_o minister_a it_o to_o all_o other_o to_o such_o only_a as_o be_v of_o christian_a parent_n in_o a_o sort_n and_o other_o only_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o believe_a parent_n at_o the_o least_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o three_o about_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o point_n some_o hold_n transubstantiation_n other_o consubstantiation_n other_o only_o a_o sacramental_a union_n which_o some_o also_o will_v have_v mere_o rational_a other_o real_a also_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o plain_a way_n beat_v for_o all_o atheism_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o nor_o a_o course_n devise_v by_o the_o devil_n more_o pregnant_a to_o persuade_v the_o multitude_n that_o there_o be_v no_o certaynty_a nor_o soundness_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o clearness_n in_o it_o and_o let_v man_n bear_v the_o just_a blame_n and_o shame_n of_o their_o natural_a blindness_n and_o in_o special_a let_v christ_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v as_o 6._o faithful_a in_o his_o own_o house_n as_o moses_n be_v in_o his_o master_n in_o set_v order_n and_o officer_n in_o it_o and_o let_v not_o vile_a flesh_n dare_v to_o flatter_v prince_n and_o prelate_n to_o mislead_v silly_a soul_n and_o to_o preach_v liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n to_o the_o world_n make_v christ_n jesus_n a_o idol_n king_n have_v a_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n without_o law_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o it_o nor_o to_o make_v his_o redeemed_z idol_n subject_n as_o who_o it_o concern_v little_a or_o nothing_o whether_o they_o be_v under_o chrit_n law_n and_o officer_n or_o under_o antichrist_n his_o profess_a adversary_n now_o though_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n about_o every_o stone_n that_o mr._n b._n idle_o cast_v in_o the_o way_n yet_o such_o as_o may_v stumble_v the_o weak_a passenger_n i_o will_v remove_v and_o so_o return_v to_o my_o former_a task_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o will_v answer_v certain_a reason_n in_o number_n six_o bring_v by_o mr_n b._n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o his_o lord_n bishop_n but_o those_o not_o back_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o in_o other_o point_n when_o he_o think_v he_o speak_v the_o truth_n his_o manner_n be_v the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o succession_n of_o james_n at_o jerusalem_n of_o b._n peter_n at_o antioch_n of_o peter_n &_o paul_n at_o rome_n &_o of_o mark_n at_o alexandria_n i._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o these_o be_v not_o bishop_n set_v over_o certain_a church_n ans._n here_o and_o there_o though_o upon_o occasion_n they_o tarry_v some_o good_a space_n in_o some_o certain_a church_n but_o general_a man_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n without_o successor_n in_o their_o office_n &_o so_o the_o protestant_n do_v general_o answer_v the_o papist_n instance_v they_o as_o you_o do_v now_o 2._o i_o deny_v the_o very_a apostle_n use_v any_o such_o lordly_a and_o papal_a authority_n as_o to_o exclude_v either_o the_o inferior_a officer_n or_o people_n in_o church_n affair_n the_o contrary_a be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o officer_n act._n 1._o 15._o 23._o 26._o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o censure_v of_o offender_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o debate_v of_o other_o church_n matter_n act._n 15._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 6._o 7._o 22._o 23._o 30._o &_o 21._o 22._o the_o 2._o argument_n be_v take_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_n say_v you_o ii_o three_o degree_n be_v reckon_v up_o the_o first_o of_o apostle_n the_o second_o of_o prophet_n the_o three_o of_o teacher_n but_o since_o the_o
person_n be_v 218._o mr_n nichols_n who_o in_o his_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a express_o affirm_v that_o confer_v with_o the_o particular_a person_n in_o his_o parish_n after_o he_o have_v preach_v some_o good_a space_n among_o they_o about_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n of_o 400_o communicant_n he_o scarce_o find_v one_o but_o that_o thought_n and_o profess_v a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o wâ—ll_n do_v and_o thaâ—_n he_o trust_v he_o do_v so_o love_n that_o by_o god_n grace_n he_o shall_v obteyn_a everlasting_a lâ—se_n by_o serve_v god_n and_o good_a prayer_n now_o how_o do_v these_o agree_v together_o mr_n b_o say_v that_o all_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o mr_n nichols_n on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o not_o one_o of_o 400_o so_o think_v and_o profess_v and_o if_o he_o and_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n shall_v deny_v it_o we_o out_o self_n by_o our_o own_o experience_n know_v what_o the_o faith_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o multitude_n in_o most_o place_n be_v now_o for_o your_o further_a reason_v that_o because_o a_o bishop_n or_o two_o publish_v this_o and_o some_o other_o main_a truth_n unto_o the_o world_n with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n house_n and_o that_o some_o preacher_n here_o &_o there_o do_v so_o teach_v therefore_o all_o the_o land_n so_o profess_v where_o many_o thousand_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v it_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o vain_a can_v man_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o know_v noâ—_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o papist_n implicit_a faith_n when_o man_n beleiv_v as_o the_o church_n beleive_v though_o they_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v yea_o and_o worse_o than_o it_o also_o for_o as_o we_o see_v and_o know_v infinite_a multitude_n believe_v and_o upon_o occasion_n profess_v the_o contrary_n but_o most_o vain_a of_o all_o be_v it_o to_o affirm_v that_o because_o a_o few_o godly_a martyr_n have_v seal_v up_o this_o &_o the_o like_a truth_n with_o their_o blood_n that_o therefore_o they_o that_o murder_v they_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n &_o be_v true_a christian_n without_o any_o other_o change_n wrought_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o authority_n you_o affirm_v by_o way_n of_o answer_n pag._n 249._o of_o your_o second_o book_n that_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n unto_o goodness_n be_v no_o hurt_n unto_o it_o neither_o make_v man_n unholy_a or_o less_o good_a if_o they_o have_v goodness_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o true_a you_o affirm_v that_o the_o compulsion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n do_v not_o hurt_v it_o for_o if_o the_o cause_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v be_v to_o hurt_v it_o than_o the_o compel_a of_o apparent_a wicked_a person_n to_o profess_v the_o same_o hurt_v it_o as_o it_o do_v both_o they_o and_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v so_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o queen_n reign_n be_v good_a and_o holy_a at_o all_o the_o magistrate_n compulsion_n wrought_v it_o in_o man_n &_o make_v they_o of_o persecute_v idolater_n true_a christian_n for_o other_o meanâ—â—_n intervening_a or_o come_v betwixt_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o of_o the_o gospel_n have_v they_o none_o save_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n but_o here_o i_o be_o by_o necessity_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n in_o hand_n draw_v into_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n be_v it_o to_o i_o if_o there_o i_o may_v find_v he_o though_o in_o both_o unfound_a yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o a_o great_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o drunken_a man_n and_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o all_o his_o vagary_n so_o be_v it_o to_o deal_v with_o a_o adversary_n light_v head_v &_o dizzy_a with_o wrath_n vanity_n and_o error_n who_o a_o man_n must_v follow_v in_o all_o his_o staggering_n and_o reel_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o in_o all_o the_o forward_o and_o backward_o that_o he_o make_v oft_o time_n go_v and_o ungo_v again_o the_o same_o bypath_n there_o be_v no_o one_o thing_n whereupon_o mr_n b_o labour_n more_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o for_o which_o he_o bring_v more_o reason_n and_o scripture_n and_o those_o often_o repeat_v then_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o rather_o such_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o they_o to_o be_v true_o gather_v after_o the_o suppress_n of_o popery_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n from_o idolatour_n and_o antichristian_a papist_n pag._n 108_o as_o also_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n as_o no_o matter_n and_o also_o from_o papist_n as_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n pag_n 111._o 112._o 113._o 116._o and_o therefore_o have_v prove_v by_o a_o multitude_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v gather_v by_o free_a profession_n of_o faith_n he_o conclude_v thus_o of_o they_o and_o of_o his_o own_o church_n 113._o such_o as_o make_v this_o profession_n be_v true_a matter_n and_o so_o be_v we_o for_o we_o all_o profess_v this_o faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o as_o though_o he_o have_v either_o forget_v what_o he_o write_v before_o or_o care_v not_o how_o he_o cross_v himself_o so_o he_o may_v oppose_v we_o against_o who_o he_o have_v vow_v such_o utter_a enmity_n he_o suck_v in_o his_o former_a breath_n and_o eat_v the_o word_n he_o have_v former_o utter_v peremptory_o affirm_v in_o his_o 246._o 2._o book_n that_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o church_n after_o popery_n there_o be_v not_o require_v any_o such_o profession_n nor_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o go_v before_o their_o reformation_n but_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v sufficient_a to_o recover_v they_o and_o to_o settle_v the_o people_n in_o order_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v this_o his_o new_a and_o cross_a opinion_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o asa_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o nehemiah_n godly_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o that_o church_n after_o her_o apostasy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ungodly_a &_o idolatrous_a king_n &_o thereupon_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o catholic_a visible_a ch_z of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o be_v and_o that_o the_o national_a church_n of_o england_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o before_o when_o popery_n reign_v be_v in_o the_o same_o estate_n with_o judah_n in_o her_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v thence_o that_o as_o the_o magistrate_n then_o without_o any_o voluntary_a profession_n do_v by_o force_n bring_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n back_o from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n so_o may_v king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o force_n bring_v back_o the_o people_n of_o england_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o be_v his_o true_a church_n without_o any_o such_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n be_v require_v we_o will_v then_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n at_o large_a as_o be_v both_o weighty_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v many_o other_o depend_v upon_o it_o that_o judah_n be_v at_o the_o first_o and_o so_o continue_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n on_o his_o part_n faithful_o remember_v and_o keep_v though_o by_o she_o oft_o time_n break_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o 20._o holy_a in_o the_o root_n till_o she_o be_v break_v of_o for_o unbeleif_n after_o the_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n full_o publish_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o apostle_n i_o grant_v with_o he_o but_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o england_n in_o the_o respect_v lay_v down_o may_v i_o not_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v at_o rome_n a_o true_a church_n 7._o belove_v of_o god_n call_v saint_n by_o give_v obedience_n unto_o the_o faith_n be_v apparent_a but_o that_o either_o the_o city_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o many_o city_n and_o country_n be_v ever_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v may_v i_o neither_o acknowledge_v neither_o can_v he_o possible_o prove_v so_o for_o england_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v at_o the_o first_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n and_o these_o as_o the_o other_o church_n in_o every_o nation_n though_o 16._o in_o
manner_n of_o argue_v if_o this_o line_n hold_v from_o peter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o clergy_n and_o so_o successive_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n than_o it_o stand_v upright_o if_o it_o break_v then_o do_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n which_o as_o mr_n bernard_n true_o &_o honest_o confess_v be_v thus_o raise_v fall_v flat_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o indeed_o it_o do_v according_a to_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o angel_n â—_o it_o be_v fall_v it_o be_v fall_v babylon_n the_o great_a city_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v of_o i_o how_o the_o lord_n people_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n separate_v from_o rome_n be_v to_o obteyn_n and_o enjoy_v minister_n sure_o one_o of_o these_o three_o way_n either_o by_o the_o extaordinary_a immediate_a or_o miraculous_a designation_n of_o god_n or_o by_o succession_n or_o by_o the_o same_o people_n choice_n or_o appointment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o minister_v to_o expect_v minister_n by_o the_o first_o mean_n be_v fancy_n and_o presumption_n so_o that_o by_o one_o of_o the_o two_o other_o way_n they_o must_v come_v necessary_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n &_o so_o special_o of_o erect_v the_o minstery_n be_v either_o tie_v to_o the_o order_n of_o office_n &_o so_o to_o the_o order_n of_o to_o the_o popeship_n &_o praelacy_n under_o it_o or_o else_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n forsake_v babylon_n &_o join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o abraham_n &_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o former_a of_o these_o though_o mr_n b_o be_v drive_v to_o plead_v it_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o succession_n yet_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o he_o be_v force_v to_o disclaym_v &_o disavow_v yield_v the_o romish_a ministry_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o succession_n as_o require_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n pag._n 188._o and_o again_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o succession_n a_o continuance_n of_o god_n ordinance_n by_o person_n elect_v thereto_o from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v of_o spiritual_a kindred_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v uphold_v and_o true_a succession_n maintain_v pag_n 190._o with_o which_o grant_v of_o his_o i_o may_v rest_v as_o indeed_o wherein_o he_o yield_v the_o whole_a cause_n and_o cut_v off_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o cord_n of_o true_a succession_n in_o the_o ch_z of_o rome_n make_v it_o to_o fail_v when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n and_o of_o election_n fail_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z but_o because_o it_o be_v so_o common_a a_o thing_n with_o he_o to_o say_v and_o unsay_v and_o to_o say_v again_o the_o same_o thing_n either_o forget_v himself_o or_o think_v other_o forget_v or_o because_o he_o will_v say_v something_o to_o every_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o contrary_a both_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v press_v mr_n smythes_n other_o argument_n the_o three_o of_o which_o be_v that_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n man_n be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o sin_n in_o join_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o be_v say_v mr_n b_o to_o take_v unprove_v a_o principle_n of_o brownism_n to_o overthrow_v a_o truth_n namely_o that_o a_o man_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o sin_n with_o other_o and_o be_v it_o so_o indeed_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v man_n to_o 11._o avoid_v reject_v and_o hold_v accurse_v false_a teacher_n haeretique_n and_o idolater_n and_o 4._o not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o either_o by_o practise_v they_o or_o give_v consent_n or_o countenance_n unto_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o bind_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n unto_o succession_n and_o thereby_o to_o partake_v with_o haeretique_n and_o false_a teacher_n or_o at_o least_o with_o such_o in_o their_o ministration_n as_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o minister_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o praelacy_n bynd_n man_n to_o sin_n in_o join_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n &_o priesthood_n which_o mr_n berâ—here_o object_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o and_o do_v now_o add_v that_o as_o no_o man_n be_v now_o so_o tie_v to_o any_o church_n or_o ministry_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v every_o faithful_a person_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o that_o one_o temple_n and_o priesthood_n at_o jerusalem_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n then_o without_o sin_n communicate_v with_o a_o â—aereticall_a or_o idolatrous_a priest_n especial_o minister_a in_o a_o false_a office_n and_o by_o the_o like_a call_n and_o commission_n which_o the_o minister_n both_o in_o rome_n and_o england_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o argument_n mr_n ber_n deal_v dishonest_o mr_n smith_n inference_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v that_o then_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o minister_n lord_n over_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v or_o enjoy_v any_o of_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n or_o holy_a thing_n except_o they_o will_v consent_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v in_o their_o power_n now_o mr_n ber._n only_a trifle_n about_o the_o word_n lord_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o inference_n which_o be_v most_o sound_a upon_o the_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n ordinance_n and_o holy_a thing_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o minister_n then_o without_o their_o consent_n there_o can_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o and_o so_o where_o minister_n either_o be_v not_o or_o not_o will_v to_o communicate_v they_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n no_o election_n of_o minister_n no_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o so_o no_o salvation_n as_o i_o have_v former_o manifest_v upon_o math._n 16._o 19_o the_o sum_n of_o mr_n smith_n 5._o argument_n be_v that_o then_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n universal_a the_o bishop_n their_o whole_a diocese_n and_o province_n and_o the_o praesbytery_n the_o particular_a church_n whereof_o it_o be_v your_o answer_n mr_n bernard_n be_v that_o this_o be_v to_o do_v the_o pope_n a_o great_a favour_n to_o prove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o universal_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o that_o by_o this_o sequel_n of_o mr_n smythes_n this_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v that_o the_o bishop_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v you_o that_o do_v the_o pope_n this_o great_a favour_n though_o you_o will_v not_o own_v it_o for_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n and_o that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o must_v the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a special_o of_o the_o pope_n from_o which_o the_o other_o be_v derive_v as_o from_o the_o head_n again_o if_o the_o ordination_n by_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o impure_a church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o lord_n order_n as_o you_o express_o affirm_v p._n 145._o of_o your_o former_a book_n then_o must_v the_o pope_n universal_a power_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n do_v universal_o ordeyn_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o he_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o which_o hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v first_o &_o immediate_o to_o the_o apostle_n peter_n &_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n his_o successor_n they_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v excommunicate_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n to_o be_v mean_v where_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n they_o must_v necessary_o hold_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o substitute_n may_v excommunicate_v his_o whole_a province_n or_o diocese_n and_o so_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v the_o praesbytery_n to_o be_v the_o ch_z there_o speak_v of_o for_o the_o particular_a assembly_n over_o which_o it_o be_v the_o church_n there_o mean_v may_v excommunicate_v any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n who_o or_o how_o many_o soever_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v she_o as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o who_o 13_o paul_n write_v may_v judge_v all_o they_o which_o be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o &_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o seven_o &_o last_o objection_n be_v for_o the_o 6._o have_v no_o weight_n in_o it_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n overthrow_v itself_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o one_o pope_n do_v not_o make_v another_o by_o ordination_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o cardinal_n do_v by_o election_n make_v the_o new_a pope_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a so_o that_o the_o pope_n receive_v his_o
of_o god_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v injurious_a both_o to_o the_o growth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n people_n for_o whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 1._o lead_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n this_o teach_v they_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o foundation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v &_o second_o it_o insinuate_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o man_n so_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o can_v obteyn_a salvation_n though_o with_o disobedience_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n occasion_v they_o thereby_o to_o serve_v he_o only_o or_o chief_o for_o wage_n as_o hypocrite_n do_v as_o if_o a_o child_n shall_v be_v teach_v so_o far_o to_o honour_n and_o please_v his_o father_n as_o he_o may_v get_v his_o inheritance_n but_o not_o much_o to_o trouble_v himself_o about_o give_v or_o do_v he_o any_o further_a honour_n or_o service_n second_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o this_o truth_n which_o the_o minister_n make_v ii_o t_o 〈…〉_z only_o fundament_n truth_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v and_o profess_v by_o as_o vile_a haeretique_n as_o ever_o be_v since_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n may_v not_o a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_n hold_v teach_v and_o defend_v this_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n iii_o 3._o i_o deny_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n have_v receive_v and_o do_v hold_v and_o profess_v this_o fundamental_a truth_n how_o bold_o soever_o these_o minister_n affirm_v it_o they_o grant_v there_o be_v many_o atheist_n in_o the_o land_n they_o 166._o may_v say_v in_o the_o church_n for_o atheist_n be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v of_o the_o king_n &_o state_n religion_n &_o many_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a man_n beside_o who_o make_v not_o so_o clear_a and_o holy_a a_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n as_o they_o shall_v and_o do_v these_o atheist_n hold_v and_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o every_o article_n of_o god_n holy_a truth_n which_o be_v fundamental_a be_v there_o not_o many_o thousand_o in_o the_o national_a church_n ignorant_a of_o the_o very_a first_o rudiment_n &_o foundation_n 2._o of_o religion_n as_o the_o apostle_n note_v they_o down_o and_o can_v they_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a yea_o how_o can_v any_o wicked_a man_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v their_o saviour_n but_o they_o hold_v a_o apparent_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n for_o which_o notwithstanding_o these_o minister_n will_v have_v they_o repute_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n i_o ad_fw-la that_o since_o the_o body_n of_o that_o church_n or_o nation_n consist_v of_o mere_a natural_a man_n and_o that_o natural_a man_n be_v papist_n in_o the_o case_n of_o justification_n and_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_o affirm_v by_o those_o minister_n that_o their_o church_n account_v none_o her_o member_n but_o such_o as_o profess_v salvation_n by_o christ_n only_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o so_o profess_v if_o a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v demand_v as_o i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o mr._n nichols_n and_o can_v do_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o other_o if_o all_o man_n do_v not_o see_v it_o too_o evident_o and_o yet_o see_v what_o these_o man_n affirm_v and_o that_o confident_o and_o without_o fear_n for_o their_o advantage_n as_o that_o their_o whole_a church_n make_v profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n that_o it_o hold_v and_o maintayn_n every_o article_n fundamental_a of_o god_n holy_a truth_n and_o particular_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o last_o that_o they_o that_o receive_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n whereupon_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o their_o whole_a national_a church_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o sure_o so_o have_v it_o need_v be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n apply_v and_o minister_v unto_o it_o and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o last_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o england_n and_o every_o member_n four_o in_o it_o do_v personal_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n in_o holiness_n as_o all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v which_o be_v therefore_o call_v both_o 1._o saint_n and_o faithful_a and_o that_o we_o have_v do_v just_a exception_n against_o that_o profane_a and_o implicit_a profession_n for_o which_o both_o mr._n ber._n and_o the_o minister_n plead_v yet_o can_v nor_o this_o make_v it_o or_o they_o a_o true_a church_n the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n make_v not_o a_o true_a church_n except_o the_o person_n so_o profess_v be_v unite_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o particular_a congregation_n have_v the_o entire_a power_n of_o christ_n within_o themselves_o as_o hew_v stone_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o house_n but_o not_o a_o house_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v orderly_o lay_v and_o couch_v together_o so_o be_v man_n profess_v faith_n and_o holiness_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n but_o not_o a_o church_n nor_o of_o it_o before_o their_o orderly_a combination_n into_o a_o particular_a assembly_n have_v in_o it_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o ministry_n government_n censure_n and_o other_o ordinance_n a_o company_n of_o excommunicate_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n may_v profess_v the_o same_o faith_n they_o do_v former_o so_o may_v a_o sect_n of_o schismatics_n put_v themselves_o causeless_o out_o of_o the_o church_n order_n so_o may_v many_o particular_a person_n never_o join_v themselves_o unto_o any_o church_n at_o all_o you_o yourselves_o define_v a_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n etc._n etc._n so_o be_v not_o your_o national_a church_n but_o many_o company_n not_o distinct_a and_o entire_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o only_o one_o in_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v but_o one_o by_o monstrous_a composition_n in_o a_o preposterous_a and_o absurd_a imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a national_a church_n and_o government_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o the_o minister_n insinuate_v against_o mr._n barrow_n sundry_a unjust_a accusation_n 168._o which_o i_o will_v brief_o clear_v as_o first_o that_o he_o will_v account_v none_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a ch_z but_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n minist_n and_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o the_o lord_n i_fw-mi and_o judgement_n because_o a_o church_n be_v describe_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n that_o true_o worship_n god_n and_o ready_o obey_v he_o but_o wherefore_o shall_v the_o minister_n thus_o interpret_v he_o do_v he_o answ_n not_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n of_o visible_a and_o external_a faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v see_v of_o man_n in_o their_o article_n of_o religion_n a_o church_n be_v make_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n &_o if_o they_o must_v not_o be_v true_o faithful_a than_o they_o must_v be_v false_o faithful_a and_o for_o 19_o true_a worship_n and_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n require_v they_o in_o his_o word_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v define_v church_n and_o not_o according_a to_o casual_a corruption_n and_o aberration_n bring_v in_o by_o man_n fault_n 2._o they_o charge_v mr._n barrow_n to_o hold_v that_o every_o member_n of_o our_o minist_n assembly_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v 171._o have_v none_o to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n who_o either_o know_v not_o or_o profess_v not_o every_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o he_o of_o firm_v in_o his_o discovery_n that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o god_n have_v give_v his_o holy_a sanctify_a spirit_n to_o open_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o because_o he_o affirm_v they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n answ_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o he_o therefore_o affirm_v they_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o true_o avouch_v that_o paul_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o teach_v that_o 2d_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a ch_z without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v then_o a_o ill_a collection_n
we_o yet_o since_o the_o thing_n we_o suffer_v for_o be_v part_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o other_o before_o we_o have_v witness_v we_o must_v expose_v and_o give_v our_o body_n to_o the_o smyter_n and_o our_o 6_o cheek_n unto_o the_o nipper_n and_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o face_n from_o reproach_n &_o spit_v rather_o than_o we_o deny_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o than_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v raise_v up_o which_o have_v finish_v their_o testimony_n against_o the_o apostasy_n and_o usurpation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n some_o in_o one_o degree_n and_o some_o in_o a_o other_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n some_o of_o old_a and_o other_o of_o late_a time_n rev._n 11._o 3._o 7._o last_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o thing_n only_o seem_v unto_o man_n just_a &_o holy_a it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o doer_n whither_o the_o thing_n do_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n or_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o he_o that_o either_o do_v that_o which_o seem_v unto_o he_o unjust_a and_o unholy_a or_o pass_v by_o that_o which_o seem_v just_a and_o holy_a sin_v against_o his_o own_o hart_n 20_o and_o if_o his_o own_o hart_n condemn_v he_o god_n which_o be_v great_a than_o his_o heart_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v he_o if_o yet_o thou_o do_v judge_v a_o thing_n command_v a_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v b._n obey_v for_o thy_o help_n herein_o inquire_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v wrongful_o or_o sinful_o command_v may_v not_o yet_o nevertheless_o be_v without_o sin_n obey_v as_o joab_n obey_v david_n in_o number_v the_o people_n this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o in_o plain_a term_n you_o shall_v counsel_v a_o ans._n man_n to_o consider_v whether_o he_o may_v not_o sin_n without_o sin_v for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o obey_v that_o commandment_n which_o a_o man_n judge_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v a_o cold_a comforter_n be_v you_o to_o a_o perplex_a conscience_n &_o a_o ill_a counseler_n thus_o to_o advise_v man_n to_o be_v bold_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o they_o can_v blind_v their_o conscience_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o feeling_n or_o fear_n the_o example_n of_o joab_n in_o obey_v david_n be_v impertinent_a the_o case_n be_v civil_a and_o in_o civil_a affair_n many_o thing_n may_v lawful_o be_v undergo_v which_o be_v unlawful_o impose_v for_o example_n if_o the_o king_n mere_o for_o his_o pleasure_n shall_v enjoin_v mr_n b._n upon_o some_o great_a penalty_n to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n soldierlike_a to_o draw_v a_o sword_n shoot_z march_z or_o the_o like_a the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v evil_a in_o thus_o command_v and_o yet_o not_o mr_n b._n in_o obey_v but_o thus_o to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n or_o pulpit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v as_o finfull_a obedience_n as_o be_v the_o commandment_n sinful_a all_o action_n ecclesiastical_a in_o or_o about_o god_n worship_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o good_a order_n if_o they_o tend_v thereto_o they_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o commander_n if_o not_o they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o he_o that_o obey_v beside_o david_n commandment_n for_o number_v the_o people_n be_v no_o way_n unlawful_a in_o itself_o but_o upon_o occasion_n both_o lawful_a &_o necessary_a numb_a 1._o 2._o &_o 26._o 4._o it_o be_v only_o the_o curiosity_n or_o pride_n or_o infidelity_n of_o david_n heart_n make_v the_o sin_n which_o may_v hurt_v himself_o but_o not_o joab_n but_o have_v joab_n judge_v the_o thing_n command_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v obey_v he_o have_v sin_v in_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o david_n in_o command_v that_o which_o mr_n b._n call_v next_o into_o quaestion_n be_v whether_o the_o recusant_n b._n minister_n may_v not_o for_o the_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yield_v so_o far_o to_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o the_o prelate_n as_o to_o subscribe_v and_o conform_v unto_o their_o ceremony_n though_o they_o can_v approve_v of_o they_o nor_o judge_v they_o lawful_a for_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n m._n b._n aim_v at_o though_o he_o carry_v the_o matter_n something_o covert_o because_o he_o will_v offend_v neither_o party_n and_o to_o persuade_v unto_o this_o he_o bring_v in_o paul_n check_v himself_o for_o revile_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o observe_v the_o legal_a ceremony_n after_o abolishment_n to_o procure_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o after_o moses_n grant_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n for_o the_o very_a hardness_n of_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n as_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ans._n upon_o condition_n of_o obedience_n in_o that_o wherein_o a_o man_n either_o judge_v or_o suspect_v himself_o to_o sin_n be_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o though_o this_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whereof_o we_o hear_v so_o many_o loud_a boast_n and_o to_o persuade_v a_o man_n unto_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o as_o though_o the_o lord_n stand_v need_v of_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o truth_n or_o save_v of_o his_o elect_a the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a thing_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o far_o better_a than_o those_o of_o eden_n and_o oh_o how_o happy_a be_v we_o if_o with_o exchange_n of_o half_a the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v free_o publish_v it_o to_o our_o own_o nation_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o sinner_n yet_o must_v no_o man_n be_v so_o far_o possess_v with_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o object_n as_o be_v our_o first_o parent_n with_o the_o goodness_n beauty_n and_o suppose_a benefit_n of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n as_o to_o press_v unto_o it_o by_o unlawful_a way_n and_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o casual_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o &_o not_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n to_o clear_v the_o way_n of_o fear_n and_o scruple_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v the_o propose_a good_a be_v to_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v he_o who_o he_o persuade_v and_o by_o a_o bait_n as_o it_o be_v to_o till_o his_o conscience_n as_o a_o bird_n into_o a_o snare_n into_o most_o fearful_a entanglement_n and_o for_o paul_n as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a ungodly_a suspicion_n cast_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o doubt_v to_o be_v sin_v or_o which_o he_o do_v not_o most_o assure_o know_v be_v please_v unto_o god_n so_o be_v it_o very_o untrue_o affirm_v that_o he_o do_v that_o he_o do_v either_o as_o yield_v to_o the_o evil_a disposition_n of_o man_n or_o to_o procure_v free_a liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o do_v all_o thing_n most_o free_o and_o without_o any_o respect_n to_o humane_a authority_n fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n of_o love_n in_o tender_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brethren_n new_o convert_v from_o judaism_n observe_v with_o they_o the_o legal_a rite_n &_o those_o also_o make_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n by_o they_o and_o that_o without_o all_o probability_n of_o sin_v whereof_o you_o impeach_v he_o now_o for_o moses_n he_o do_v not_o grant_v that_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n which_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v do_v in_o some_o case_n which_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n use_v without_o sin_n and_o what_o do_v this_o better_a your_o popish_a ceremony_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o quaestion_n be_v the_o case_n of_o offence_n touch_v which_o you_o make_v many_o doubt_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v none_o forget_v your_o own_o good_a admonition_n that_o man_n shall_v take_v heed_n of_o gâ—â—â—ing_a distinction_n and_o other_o evasion_n through_o policy_n or_o fear_n of_o trouble_n to_o loose_a sincerity_n where_o the_o word_n be_v plain_n there_o be_v not_o a_o case_n in_o the_o whole_a bible_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o the_o thing_n call_v indifferent_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v forbear_v for_o the_o weak_a conscience_n of_o a_o brother_n rom._n 14_o 15._o 20._o 21._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20._o 21._o 22._o &_o 10._o 23._o 24_o 28._o 29._o and_o yet_o this_o clear_a truth_n you_o labour_v to_o darken_v by_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n authority_n pretence_n of_o good_a effect_n surmise_n of_o partiality_n humour_n and_o folly_n in_o the_o party_n offend_v raise_v out_o
place_n and_o if_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v so_o vile_a in_o mr_n b._n eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o his_o unorderly_o preach_v what_o can_v he_o say_v for_o his_o lord_n the_o bishop_n which_o for_o the_o order_n devise_v by_o themselves_o &_o by_o their_o forefather_n of_o rome_n thrust_v out_o of_o so_o many_o church_n the_o ordinance_n of_o preach_v a_o man_n will_v think_v mr_n b._n zeal_n shall_v find_v room_n enough_o at_o home_n and_o in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o not_o thus_o pursue_v beyond_o the_o â—â—as_v a_o poor_a company_n of_o despise_a and_o disperse_a people_n but_o to_o the_o very_a point_n which_o mr_n b._n drive_v at_o there_o be_v not_o one_o scripture_n allege_v by_o he_o which_o iustifyes_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n out_o of_o a_o true_a much_o less_o in_o a_o false_a constitution_n they_o do_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o necessary_o presuppose_v the_o same_o howsoever_o he_o will_v separate_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o take_v one_o for_o example_n and_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o make_v a_o pillar_n in_o his_o build_n it_o be_v write_v and_o so_o by_o he_o allege_v psa._n 147._o 19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o every_o nation_n etc._n etc._n here_o say_v mr_n b._n the_o lord_n prefer_v his_o word_n before_o a_o constitution_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o special_a love_n but_o untrue_o for_o in_o this_o very_a place_n the_o lord_n prefer_v a_o constitution_n before_o his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n as_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o give_v they_o for_o wherefore_o do_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o word_n unto_o jaakob_n his_o statute_n &_o judgment_n unto_o israel_n but_o because_o of_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v because_o israel_n be_v the_o lord_n peculiar_a people_n separate_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n and_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n into_o covenant_n as_o no_o other_o nation_n be_v lev._n 26._o â—4_n 14._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 6._o deut._n 19_o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n with_o ronvere_n 3_o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o act._n 2._o 39_o &_o 3._o 23._o how_o profane_o soever_o this_o man_n do_v debase_v and_o vilify_v the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o be_v like_a never_o to_o enjoy_v as_o esau_n do_v the_o birthright_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n never_o mean_v to_o honour_v he_o gen._n 2d_o 32._o 33._o and_o among_o other_o debasement_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n he_o affirm_v pag_n 55._o that_o though_o a_o orderly_a proceed_n aught_o to_o be_v have_v yet_o that_o at_o no_o hand_n for_o want_v thereof_o preach_v aught_o to_o be_v leave_v of_o &_o to_o this_o end_n pag._n 53._o and_o 54._o he_o violent_o hail_v into_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o himself_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o dispersion_n act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o 12._o who_o he_o charge_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n not_o to_o have_v stand_v upâ—n_o every_o special_a point_n in_o enter_v so_o orderly_o unto_o the_o work_n but_o as_o their_o entrance_n be_v most_o orderly_o for_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n &_o disperse_v by_o persecution_n they_o publish_v the_o gospel_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o come_v as_o any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v do_v as_o grace_n be_v minister_v and_o occasion_n offer_v so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o babylonish_n presumption_n for_o any_o man_n under_o any_o praetence_n whatsoever_o to_o enterprise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o any_o other_o work_n disorderly_a 40._o the_o apostle_n speak_v especial_o of_o prophesy_v express_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o order_n how_o then_o dare_v any_o petty_a pope_n or_o proctor_n of_o babylon_n dispense_v with_o or_o plead_v for_o disorder_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ministration_n in_o the_o church_n b._n the_o last_o and_o high_a degree_n of_o our_o uncharitableness_n he_o reckon_v this_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a and_o envious_a that_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v with_o they_o &_o that_o the_o more_o religious_a man_n be_v in_o their_o way_n the_o more_o be_v we_o grieve_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o pretend_v mr_n barrowes_n abuse_v and_o scoff_v at_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n in_o such_o person_n ans._n as_o we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o man_n and_o to_o honour_v they_o according_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o so_o must_v i_o here_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n as_o another_o have_v do_v before_o i_o what_o those_o good_a thing_n be_v which_o so_o prosper_v only_o the_o prelate_n prosper_v in_o the_o kingdom_n who_o with_o their_o ceremonious_a horn_n &_o canon_n beat_v &_o batter_v down_o all_o that_o stand_v in_o their_o way_n of_o their_o prosperity_n against_o the_o truth_n we_o be_v sorry_a but_o not_o envious_a be_v teach_v not_o to_o envy_v the_o work_n of_o iniquity_n consider_v what_o suddayn_n and_o certain_a desolation_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o psal._n 37._o 9_o 10._o and_o by_o the_o way_n where_o mr_n b._n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o reformist_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v clean_o otherwise_o the_o most_o absolute_a formalist_n &_o most_o strict_a urger_n of_o conformity_n be_v the_o most_o religious_a in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o reformist_n their_o zeal_n to_o speak_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v and_o as_o shall_v hereafter_o more_o full_o be_v manifest_v be_v not_o in_o nor_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o a_o by_o path_n from_o it_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v in_o the_o formal_a constitution_n of_o it_o account_v schism_n and_o rebellion_n but_o rather_o the_o same_o way_n in_o effect_n which_o we_o walk_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o own_o ground_n and_o dare_v practice_v what_o they_o have_v profess_v in_o their_o supplication_n and_o admonition_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n &_o other_o their_o under_o hand_n passage_n wherein_o they_o do_v plain_o condemn_v the_o prelacy_n for_o antichristian_a the_o service_n book_n as_o superstitious_a the_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o confuse_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o mr_n b._n justify_v the_o objection_n which_o you_o will_v so_o glad_o prevent_v pag._n 57_o make_v by_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o faith_n for_o so_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o the_o profane_a and_o secure_a worldling_n and_o atheist_n that_o man_n painful_a and_o conscionable_a in_o their_o ministry_n and_o life_n do_v breed_v and_o further_a as_o you_o speak_v browniste_n and_o brownisme_n for_o proof_n hereof_o i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o few_o thing_n write_v &_o publish_v both_o in_o former_a and_o latter_a time_n by_o such_o man_n as_o i_o dare_v say_v mr_n b._n reckon_v among_o the_o painful_a &_o conscionable_a minister_n their_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v a_o antichristian_a &_o popish_a order_n of_o minister_n strange_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n 2._o adm._n to_o the_o parl._n the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o archbishop_n archdeacon_n lordbishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v together_o with_o their_o government_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n antichristian_a devilish_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n parson_n vicars_n parish_n priest_n stipendarye_n etc._n etc._n be_v bird_n of_o the_o same_o feather_n 2._o admo_fw-la to_o the_o parliament_n the_o calling_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n with_o all_o such_o be_v raâ—â—er_a member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n and_o spouse_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb._n mr_n ch._n serm._n upon_o rom._n 12._o the_o call_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n discovery_n of_o d._n ban._n slander_n pag._n â—0_n our_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_n church_n use_v diocesan_n and_o provincial_n government_n and_o officer_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o simple_o unlawful_a mr_n jakob_n for_o reformation_n ass_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n only_o christian_n offer_n prop._n 4._o every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v to_o ordain_v deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o
sin_n shall_v excuse_v you_o for_o not_o submit_v unto_o a_o true_a nor_o your_o profane_a scoff_v at_o a_o true_a constitution_n as_o at_o the_o diana_n of_o the_o ephesian_n discourage_v we_o from_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n it_o be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o with_o rechum_fw-la &_o shimshay_n who_o make_v a_o show_n as_o though_o they_o will_v have_v build_v the_o temple_n zerubbabel_n but_o not_o be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o this_o work_n appertain_v labour_v afterward_o to_o hinder_v &_o discourage_v he_o &_o the_o jew_n with_o he_o who_o it_o do_v concern_v ezra_n 4._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 8._o 9_o once_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n you_o do_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n a_o hundred_o voluntary_a professor_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n seal_v up_o with_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o hear_v no_o wicked_a or_o dumb_a minister_n and_o the_o like_a which_o covenant_n long_o since_o you_o have_v dissolve_v not_o shame_v to_o affirm_v you_o do_v it_o only_o in_o policy_n to_o keep_v your_o people_n from_o mr_n smyth_n well_o mr_n b._n be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v neither_o will_v he_o hold_v they_o guiltless_a that_o so_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a but_o as_o you_o have_v sow_v so_o shall_v you_o reap_v to_o conclude_v you_o will_v have_v no_o man_n blame_v you_o for_o your_o contumelye_n against_o the_o 7._o plant_n of_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n the_o 15._o build_n of_o god_n house_n the_o 23_o composition_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o constitution_n of_o his_o church_n and_o wherefore_o because_o mr_n robinson_n hold_v as_o much_o before_o into_o separation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o shall_v my_o iniquity_n excuse_v you_o but_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a you_o affirm_v there_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o hart_n a_o thought_n nor_o pass_v a_o word_n out_o of_o my_o mouth_n so_o contumelious_a against_o the_o true_a &_o orderly_a constitution_n of_o christ_n church_n though_o i_o have_v and_o that_o worthy_o dislike_v as_o i_o still_o do_v that_o hard_a &_o rash_a censure_n pass_v by_o some_o upon_o the_o person_n of_o such_o as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o evident_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n give_v a_o better_a testimony_n and_o for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o so_o profess_v before_o all_o man_n that_o i_o see_v not_o by_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o any_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n or_o exercise_v of_o communion_n out_o of_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n then_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n within_o who_o circle_n they_o be_v conclude_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o three_o error_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a constitute_v church_n to_o wit_n such_o a_o one_o b._n as_o they_o be_v be_v no_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o since_o our_o church_n be_v a_o particular_a congregation_n separate_v answ._n from_o antichristianism_n into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v avow_v it_o for_o truth_n that_o such_o â—â—_o be_v not_o of_o a_o particular_a etc._n etc._n for_o since_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v the_o visible_a or_o external_a 16._o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o as_o mediator_n collect_v protect_v and_o administer_v he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o in_o this_o regard_n a_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n neither_o be_v your_o exception_n 24_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o any_o force_n the_o scripture_n you_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n never_o set_v forth_o any_o of_o god_n people_n by_o this_o mark_n yes_o that_o it_o do_v and_o that_o oft_o time_n without_o any_o other_o mark_n how_o oft_o do_v moses_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n with_o he_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v israel_n when_o they_o sin_v for_o their_o constitution_n that_o be_v for_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n into_o which_o he_o have_v admit_v they_o with_o their_o forefather_n abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n the_o lord_n protest_v is._n 1_o that_o israel_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v but_o be_v a_o most_o sinfid_v nation_n yea_o as_o sodom_n &_o gomorrah_n and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o child_n &_o his_o people_n v_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 10._o yea_o passing_a sodom_n in_o iniquity_n and_o yet_o the_o daughter_n of_o his_o people_n &_o daughter_n zion_n lam._n 4._o 6._o 22._o and_o what_o do_v these_o and_o infinite_a other_o the_o like_a place_n but_o conclude_v that_o where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o to_o be_v see_v the_o lord_n mark_v out_o his_o people_n by_o this_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o establish_v they_o a_o people_n unto_o himself_o by_o covenant_n which_o though_o they_o for_o their_o part_n have_v break_v by_o their_o iniquity_n yet_o be_v for_o the_o present_a on_o his_o part_n undisolve_v and_o where_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o join_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o possible_o they_o can_v why_o do_v he_o blame_v we_o which_o intend_v no_o further_o if_o man_n true_o desire_v it_o but_o can_v possible_o accomplish_v it_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o case_n accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v your_o 3._o exception_n in_o order_n touch_v the_o martyr_n in_o queen_n maryes_fw-mi day_n and_o other_o godly_a person_n there_o name_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n actual_o other_o actual_o separate_v from_o the_o false_a church_n and_o in_o will_v which_o god_n accept_v join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n &_o other_o walk_v faithful_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n whether_o live_v or_o dead_a be_v and_o be_v god_n people_n though_o in_o babylon_n your_o second_o exception_n be_v certain_a scripture_n to_o which_o you_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v contrary_a the_o first_o be_v gal._n 3._o 7._o 9_o and_o how_o to_o this_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n separate_v themselves_o by_o faith_n from_o the_o world_n into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 12._o 1._o 2._o 3._o heb._n 11._o â—_o to_o the_o 2._o place_n which_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o i_o do_v answer_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n neither_o can_v any_o other_o according_a to_o the_o true_a visibility_n &_o manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v love_v his_o brother_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o do_v not_o admonish_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o offend_v after_o that_o order_n and_o in_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v do_v not_o love_v his_o brother_n lev._n 19_o 17._o but_o only_o he_o that_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o that_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o censure_n can_v admonish_v his_o brother_n in_o that_o order_n and_o those_o degree_n which_o the_o word_n prescribe_v mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o and_o so_o this_o scripture_n mr_n b._n overthrow_v both_o your_o opinion_n and_o stand_v the_o three_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n wryte_n there_o only_o to_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n primary_o and_o so_o by_o proportion_n to_o all_o other_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o to_o they_o alone_o the_o censure_n sacrament_n prophesy_v and_o other_o matter_n there_o handle_v do_v appertain_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o and_o 11._o 20._o and_o 14._o 4._o 5._o the_o brother_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o place_n which_o be_v 2_o th._n 3._o 15._o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o walk_v inordinate_o in_o his_o call_n as_o appear_v v_o 11._o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v discountinance_v and_o make_v ashamed_a by_o the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o faithful_o apply_v himself_o to_o his_o business_n these_o scripture_n than_o do_v none_o of_o they_o wash_v this_o mark_n from_o of_o god_n people_n but_o some_o of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o print_v it_o far_o more_o deep_o upon_o they_o last_o you_o ask_v whither_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a b._n also_o job_n 18._o 33._o and_o 10._o 16._o answ._n no_o man_n will_v deny_v it_o though_o the_o place_n you_o allege_v do_v not_o so_o necessary_a prove_v it_o but_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a also_o so_o be_v it_o spiritual_a and_o visible_a
among_o you_o or_o any_o good_a effect_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v by_o they_o but_o this_o i_o deny_v that_o either_o they_o be_v or_o have_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o to_o make_v any_o one_o of_o your_o parish_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n true_o gather_v &_o constitute_v and_o for_o the_o place_n of_o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o which_o as_o here_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a church_n so_o every_o where_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a ministry_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n thereof_o be_v so_o frequent_o allege_v i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v well_o consider_v &_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o prophesy_v but_o of_o the_o drift_n &_o intent_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o have_v they_o take_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v flatter_v the_o people_n in_o their_o sin_n by_o preach_v peace_n peace_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o harden_v their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n in_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n but_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_a by_o denounce_v against_o they_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v endeavour_v their_o repentance_n as_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v and_o if_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o true_a and_o false_a prophet_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o neither_o ezechiel_n no_o jeremy_n himself_o stand_v in_o god_n counsel_n but_o be_v false_a prophet_n for_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_a for_o the_o people_n conversion_n jer._n 20_o 7._o 8._o ezech_v 3_o 7._o 11._o and_o yet_o a_o wonder_n it_o be_v to_o hear_v what_o a_o noise_n mr_n b._n and_o his_o people_n do_v make_v with_o this_o scripture_n of_o jeremy_n as_o though_o it_o do_v without_o contradiction_n justify_v both_o church_n and_o ministry_n by_o some_o ministerial_a effect_n where_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o all_o that_o but_o read_v the_o chapter_n with_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o of_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o false_a prophet_n desperate_o slattr_a the_o people_n to_o their_o destruction_n 3_o by_o god_n most_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a deliverance_n of_o we_o from_o the_o b._n enemy_n of_o his_o gospel_n a_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n lev._n 26._o 7._o 8._o deut._n 28._o 7_o these_o deliverance_n do_v no_o more_o justify_v your_o estate_n before_o the_o answ._n lord_n than_o the_o 15._o deliverance_n of_o samaria_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o aramite_n do_v the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o their_o apostasy_n the_o lord_n do_v promise_v victory_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o people_n in_o their_o just_a quarrel_n and_o use_v of_o good_a mean_n but_o ever_o with_o condition_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a and_o they_o thus_o walk_v and_o be_v thus_o deliver_v take_v experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o have_v cause_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v many_o other_o cause_n of_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n which_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n †_o come_v alike_o to_o 2._o all_o man_n good_a &_o bad_a and_o thus_o to_o measure_v the_o lord_n love_v by_o morsel_n betray_v too_o carnal_a a_o mind_n in_o any_o man_n and_o mr_n b._n neighbour_n minister_n if_o he_o have_v a_o fat_a benefice_n than_o he_o may_v aswell_o avouch_v himself_o a_o better_a minister_n for_o the_o quote_v scripture_n do_v as_o well_o promise_v plenty_n and_o abundance_n as_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n and_o where_o in_o the_o last_o place_n you_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o though_o we_o like_v it_o well_o that_o you_o shall_v call_v we_o brethren_n yet_o we_o will_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v you_o nor_o do_v we_o hold_v ourselves_o bind_v so_o to_o admonish_v you_o i_o do_v answer_n that_o as_o we_o find_v at_o your_o hand_n mr_n b._n little_a brotherly_a deal_n traduce_v we_o in_o all_o place_n as_o brownist_n schismatic_n anabaptist_n &_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n so_o neither_o indeed_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o you_o for_o brethren_n in_o that_o visible_a communion_n of_o saint_n which_o be_v the_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o love_a and_o respective_a remembrance_n wherein_o we_o have_v very_o many_o among_o you_o several_o consider_v for_o your_o personal_a grace_n our_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o we_o can_v admonish_v any_o of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n &_o order_n of_o christ_n math._n 18._o to_o which_o duty_n towards_o every_o brother_n in_o communion_n we_o be_v absolute_o bind_v 2._o we_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v you_o for_o our_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v your_o prelate_n for_o our_o reverend_a father_n under_o who_o blessing_n we_o mean_v not_o to_o come_v 3._o we_o can_v acknowledge_v some_o of_o you_o brethren_n but_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v all_o among_o you_o for_o such_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o brotherhood_n of_o all_o among_o you_o as_o your_o own_o rhyme_n teach_v and_o make_v we_o all_o one_o brotherhood_n now_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o rhyme_n learn_v to_o enter_v any_o such_o fraternity_n where_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v brother_n priest_n brother_n half_a priest_n brother_n dumb_a priest_n brother_n atheist_n brother_n epicure_n brother_n drunkerd_n brother_n blasphemer_n brother_n witch_n brother_n conjurer_n &_o last_o brother_n recusant_n papist_n if_o not_o live_v yet_o dead_a for_o so_o you_o must_v bury_v he_o as_o your_o dear_a brother_n commit_v his_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o his_o body_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o these_o cause_n among_o other_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v you_o as_o we_o desire_v in_o that_o special_a fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o disclaim_v you_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o the_o prelate_n the_o brotherhood_n of_o the_o unhallowed_a multitude_n and_o fest_n yourselves_o in_o the_o family_n and_o househould_v of_o god_n and_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o will_v not_o with_o that_o ungodly_a brother_n grudge_v your_o come_n into_o our_o father_n house_n but_o will_v help_v with_o our_o own_o hand_n to_o kill_v the_o fat_a calf_n &_o will_v make_v all_o spiritual_a melody_n with_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o error_n repute_v be_v that_o only_a saint_n that_o be_v a_o people_n forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n of_o which_o b._n they_o may_v be_v convince_v do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n increase_a and_o abide_v ever_o therein_o be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n this_o position_n which_o you_o account_v error_n right_o understand_v answ._n and_o according_a to_o his_o exposition_n from_o who_o you_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a truth_n for_o of_o such_o only_a external_o and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v the_o true_a church_n be_v gather_v whether_o out_o of_o paganism_n judaism_n antichristianism_n or_o any_o other_o idolatrous_a or_o adulterous_a estate_n whatsoever_o and_o of_o they_o alone_o frame_v as_o of_o the_o subject_a matter_n which_o be_v only_o true_a while_o it_o continue_v such_o &_o false_a when_o it_o degenerate_v from_o this_o disposition_n and_o so_o as_o rot_v &_o putrify_a stuff_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v then_o come_v to_o your_o allegation_n to_o the_o contrary_n and_o first_o you_o say_v this_o be_v a_o proper_a description_n of_o the_o invisible_a member_n b._n of_o jesus_n christ_n seclude_v even_o hypocrite_n from_o be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o answ._n i_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n to_o i_o isaiah_n which_o be_o bind_v to_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o outward_o they_o appear_v &_o so_o i_o be_o teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o account_v the_o whole_a visible_a ch_z and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o 7._o elect_v redeem_v iustify_v sanctify_v which_o be_v conditon_n competent_a to_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o for_o hypocrite_n as_o they_o may_v perform_v all_o the_o condition_n here_o require_v visible_a or_o to_o we_o as_o mr_n smyth_n have_v answer_v so_o do_v we_o take_v knowledge_n of_o none_o such_o in_o the_o chur_n in_o the_o particular_a till_o they_o be_v know_v in_o their_o day_n by_o the_o outbreakings_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v so_o discover_v they_o be_v no_o long_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o bear_v their_o sin_n except_o they_o repent_v and_o then_o who_o can_v repute_v they_o hypocrite_n you_o object_n second_o that_o this_o make_v that_o david_n jehoshaphat_n b._n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o day_n be_v no_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n
describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n yet_o do_v the_o divine_a scripture_n speak_v otherwise_o which_o i_o will_v clear_o manifest_v and_o therein_o also_o free_a the_o parable_n math._n 13._o which_o you_o bring_v in_o for_o proof_n from_o that_o violence_n which_o you_o and_o other_o offer_v they_o force_v christ_n clean_o against_o his_o will_n to_o plead_v for_o antichrist_n and_o with_o the_o scripture_n i_o do_v affirm_v against_o you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o such_o mingle_a meslyne_v or_o monstrous_a compound_n but_o a_o body_n simple_a uniform_a &_o one_o proportionable_a in_o every_o member_n unto_o the_o head_n inform_v by_o one_o spirit_n and_o call_v in_o one_o hope_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o and_o for_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o be_v the_o true_a natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o body_n consist_v as_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o part_n as_o they_o serve_v indeed_o for_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n and_o if_o redress_n be_v not_o have_v in_o time_n to_o eat_v out_o the_o very_a hart_n of_o the_o whole_a but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o two_o caution_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n in_o the_o simple_a &_o of_o cavil_v in_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o contend_v first_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o where_o the_o quaestion_n be_v about_o i._o the_o visible_a or_o external_a church_n which_o be_v by_o man_n discernible_a and_o not_o of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v internal_a and_o invisible_a which_o only_o the_o lord_n know_v we_o speak_v here_o of_o visible_a and_o external_a holiness_n only_o whereof_o man_n may_v judge_v and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v within_o and_o hide_v from_o man_n eye_n for_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o pure_a ch_z upon_o earth_n may_v consist_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a in_o god_n eye_n of_o such_o as_o be_v true_o faithful_a and_o sanctify_v &_o of_o such_o as_o have_v only_o for_o a_o time_n put_v on_o the_o outside_n and_o vizard_n of_o sanctity_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v in_o due_a time_n pluck_v of_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o man_n dim_a sight_n can_v pierce_v through_o it_o 2._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o question_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n ii_o and_o i_o be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o the_o ch_z be_v orderly_o gather_v and_o plant_v and_o not_o about_o the_o degenerate_a &_o decay_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n &_o member_n for_o we_o know_v that_o natural_a 21._o child_n may_v become_v rebellious_a the_o faithful_a city_n a_o harlot_n the_o silver_n dross_n and_o the_o wine_n corrupt_v with_o water_n the_o noble_a vine_n so_o plant_v who_o plant_n be_v all_o natural_a may_v degenerate_v into_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n but_o as_o it_o be_v fond_a philosophy_n in_o the_o description_n of_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o their_o true_a &_o natural_a property_n to_o make_v rebellion_n a_o property_n of_o a_o child_n because_o many_o child_n prove_v rebel_n against_o their_o parent_n or_o to_o make_v whoredom_n a_o property_n of_o a_o wife_n because_o many_o wife_n prove_v unfaithful_a that_o way_n so_o be_v it_o as_o profane_a divinity_n to_o make_v ungodly_a person_n the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n &_o their_o profaneness_n a_o true_a property_n of_o the_o same_o because_o many_o seem_a saint_n at_o the_o first_o do_v so_o creep_v in_o and_o do_v afterward_o discover_v their_o own_o shame_n &_o be_v oft_o time_n through_o want_n of_o zeal_n too_o long_o tolerate_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n &_o prejudice_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o manifest_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n that_o all_o the_o visible_a church_n gather_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o lord_n line_n &_o level_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o their_o collection_n &_o constitution_n simple_a uniform_a and_o unmix_a consist_v of_o good_a alone_a in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n and_o first_o the_o lord_n create_v a_o church_n of_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a without_o mixture_n till_o 6._o some_o by_o sin_n fall_v from_o their_o first_o and_o original_a estate_n &_o so_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n after_o that_o god_n create_v a_o church_n of_o mankind_n in_o paradise_n consist_v of_o two_o person_n both_o holy_a &_o good_a and_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o creation_n be_v gather_v of_o angel_n and_o man_n without_o mixture_n now_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o in_o these_o instance_n i_o fetch_v my_o beginning_n too_o far_o of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v &_o have_v the_o same_o end_n and_o respect_n in_o the_o create_a &_o restore_v of_o his_o ch_z which_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n &_o their_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o person_n notorious_o wicked_a shall_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o ch_z then_o shall_v he_o ditect_o cross_v himself_o &_o his_o own_o end_n &_o shall_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a estate_n of_o grace_n &_o shall_v plant_v such_o in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n as_o serve_v for_o none_o other_o use_n then_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v hereupon_o i_o frame_v a_o argument_n thus_o that_o order_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o ch_z which_o direct_o cross_v the_o main_n endeâ—_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n gather_v be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o the_o order_n for_o which_o mr_n b._n plead_v which_o be_v that_o apparent_o profane_a person_n may_v with_o the_o godly_a be_v gather_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n cross_v the_o lord_n end_n of_o gather_v church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v without_o controversy_n the_o latter_a be_v thus_o manifest_v the_o main_n end_v for_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 9_o peculiar_a people_n separate_v unto_o himself_o from_o all_o other_o people_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o their_o heavenly_a father_n in_o their_o holy_a conversation_n who_o he_o also_o may_v glorify_v in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o for_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a person_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o serve_v no_o no_o way_n for_o these_o end_n but_o the_o contrary_n cause_v 24._o god_n name_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v and_o 6._o his_o wrath_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o disobedience_n so_o to_o gather_v or_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o church_n be_v utter_o to_o frustrate_v god_n end_n and_o to_o gather_v for_o satan_n rather_o than_o for_o god_n to_o proceed_v in_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n &_o plant_v the_o first_o ch_z in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n establish_v in_o 25._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v only_a saint_n without_o any_o such_o mixture_n as_o mr_n b._n make_v now_o as_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o the_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o rest_n so_o the_o first_o be_v gather_v of_o good_a matter_n not_o bad_a declare_v both_o mr_n b._n church_n and_o opinion_n to_o be_v bad_a and_o not_o good_a and_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n 12._o cain_n which_o be_v of_o the_o evil_a one_o bewray_v himself_o he_o as_o a_o degenerate_a branch_n be_v break_v of_o &_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o god_n gen_n 4._o 14._o it_o be_v further_o impute_v by_o moses_n for_o sin_n to_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v &_o 39_o still_o be_v unlawful_a for_o the_o godly_a to_o contract_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o civil_a covenant_n of_o marriage_n how_o much_o more_o in_o the_o religious_a covenant_n of_o the_o church_n &_o communion_n of_o saint_n to_o descend_v low_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o family_n the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n gen._n 17._o 10._o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 4._o 11._o call_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n now_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v seal_v up_o with_o the_o visible_a seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n any_o visible_o unrighteous_a &_o faithless_a person_n be_v a_o bold_a challenge_n of_o the_o most_o high_a for_o the_o profanation_n of_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o same_o covenant_n which_o god_n at_o
be_v save_v rom._n 10._o 10._o three_o if_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o ordain_v elder_n in_o the_o church_n then_o do_v it_o necessary_o conclude_v yea_o express_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v church_n before_o elder_n be_v ordain_v in_o they_o but_o the_o first_o be_v manifest_a act._n 14._o 23._o therefore_o the_o second_o neither_o can_v mr_n bâ—shift_n of_o the_o place_n by_o say_v such_o assembly_n be_v call_v church_n by_o anticipation_n any_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n can_v the_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o 26._o against_o transubstantiation_n by_o allege_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v by_o posticipation_n for_o why_o may_v not_o the_o papist_n as_o well_v answer_n that_o paul_n call_v christ_n body_n bread_n not_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n but_o because_o it_o be_v bread_n before_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n as_o mr_n b_o that_o luke_n call_v the_o assembly_n without_o officer_n church_n not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o but_o be_v so_o to_o be_v after_o the_o elder_n be_v ordain_v among_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o true_a which_o you_o affirm_v for_o confirmation_n of_o your_o distinction_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v so_o call_v before_o they_o be_v gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n only_o be_v that_o god_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n first_o and_o when_o before_o they_o be_v not_o if_o yet_o it_o be_v further_o answer_v by_o any_o that_o the_o church_n act._n 14._o have_v apostle_n over_o they_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o luke_n in_o that_o place_n and_o action_n of_o ordination_n note_v out_o three_o distinct_a order_n of_o people_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n the_o elder_n ordain_v and_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o four_o argument_n ground_v upon_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o where_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v appoint_v or_o set_v in_o the_o church_n apostles_n prophet_n teacher_n necessary_o imply_v a_o church_n before_o wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o sheriff_n appoint_v in_o a_o shire_n a_o mayor_n in_o a_o city_n a_o constable_n in_o a_o parish_n a_o steward_n in_o a_o family_n do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o shire_n city_n parrish_n family_n wherein_o they_o be_v appoint_v and_o indeed_o where_o shall_v the_o lord_n set_v his_o steward_n but_o in_o his_o family_n be_v any_o society_n capable_a of_o the_o lord_n officer_n but_o his_o corporation_n be_v not_o the_o eldership_n a_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o church_n &_o so_o the_o elder_n call_v the_o 28._o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o ordinance_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n nor_o ever_o call_v their_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n five_o they_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o covenant_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o have_v they_o his_o people_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o as_o in_o his_o temple_n which_o have_v right_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o presence_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o christ._n gen._n 17._o 7._o lev._n 26._o 11._o 12._o mat._n 18._o 17._o 20._o apoc._n 1._o 11._o 13._o heb._n 8._o 16._o but_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n though_o they_o have_v no_o officer_n among_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v be_v his_o temple_n and_o have_v he_o dwell_v among_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o promise_n &_o presence_n except_o we_o will_v say_v they_o may_v not_o be_v gather_v in_o christ_n name_n may_v not_o be_v call_v may_v not_o come_v out_o from_o among_o unbeliever_n nor_o separate_v themselves_o &_o touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 20._o act._n 2._o 39_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o 17._o except_o they_o have_v minister_n go_v before_o they_o for_o they_o that_o may_v 16_o separate_v themselves_o from_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o the_o temple_n type_v out_o man_n be_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o there_o to_o stand_v still_o &_o remember_v the_o lord_n a_o far_o of_o but_o must_v resort_v to_o the_o place_n where_o he_o have_v put_v his_o name_n for_o which_o they_o need_v not_o go_v either_o to_o jerusalem_n or_o to_o rome_n or_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o may_v find_v siòn_n the_o lord_n mountain_n prepare_v on_o the_o top_n of_o every_o hill_n if_o they_o as_o lively_a stone_n couple_v themselves_o together_o by_o voluntary_a 9_o profession_n &_o covenant_n they_o be_v a_o spiritual_a building_n the_o lord_n temple_n 6._o if_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n without_o officer_n be_v not_o a_o church_n then_o if_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n shall_v die_v or_o fall_v away_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v nullify_v and_o become_v no_o church_n and_o to_o come_v near_a home_n grant_v for_o a_o while_o the_o parish_n of_o worksop_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n if_o mr_n bernard_n shall_v leave_v his_o vicarage_n for_o a_o better_a than_o the_o church_n of_o worksop_n shall_v be_v dischurch_v and_o remain_v a_o church_n no_o long_o and_o thus_o a_o assembly_n may_v be_v church_v and_o unchurch_v and_o church_v again_o every_o week_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o plague_n by_o have_v and_o lose_v and_o recover_v again_o her_o officer_n and_o thus_o the_o officer_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o eye_n or_o tongue_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n remain_v a_o true_a though_o a_o imperfect_a body_n without_o they_o but_o the_o head_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o pope_n though_o he_o hold_v himself_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o church_n without_o he_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o vacancy_n we_o read_v rev._n 2._o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n from_o the_o ephesian_n except_o they_o amend_v now_o the_o candlestick_n be_v the_o church_n chap._n 1._o 20._o and_o to_o remove_v the_o candlestick_n be_v to_o dischurch_n the_o assembly_n or_o to_o wipe_v it_o out_o of_o the_o beadrowl_n of_o church_n here_o be_v sin_n the_o discharge_n a_o assembly_n but_o that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o officer_n shall_v do_v it_o be_v no_o where_o find_v we_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o 2d_o light_n star_n &_o candle_n in_o the_o the_o candlestick_n the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o minister_n death_n or_o fall_n be_v the_o remove_n of_o the_o light_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n but_o we_o may_v not_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v the_o candlestick_n that_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o which_o may_v stand_v still_o though_o they_o fall_v 7._o if_o a_o company_n of_o saint_n where_o no_o officer_n be_v be_v not_o a_o true_a vii_o visible_a church_n then_o may_v they_o have_v no_o visible_a communion_n together_o either_o public_a or_o private_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o effect_n or_o property_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n a_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o invisible_a communion_n and_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o visible_a communion_n and_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o other_o work_n of_o mediation_n till_o we_o be_v in_o our_o person_n join_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o graft_v in_o he_o as_o the_o 4._o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o in_o any_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o work_v till_o we_o be_v unite_v one_o to_o another_o in_o love_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n under_o the_o head_n communion_n in_o work_n whether_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a do_v necessary_o presuppose_v union_n of_o person_n yea_o if_o such_o a_o company_n be_v not_o a_o church_n i_o see_v not_o how_o their_o seed_n can_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n no_o nor_o how_o their_o own_o baptism_n can_v be_v account_v true_a in_o the_o right_a end_n &_o use_n of_o it_o for_o 1._o baptism_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o the_o church_n ephe._n 4._o 4._o 5._o second_o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o seed_n act._n 2._o 38._o 39_o three_o it_o be_v of_o the_o member_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o 13._o last_o where_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o a_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v viz._n matter_n and_o form_n there_o be_v a_o church_n but_o this_o may_v be_v in_o such_o assembly_n as_o have_v no_o officer_n ergo_fw-la the_o former_a proposition_n be_v evident_a in_o itself_o for_o the_o essential_a cause_n give_v be_v unto_o the_o the_o
〈…〉_z and_o it_o haâ—h_v the_o be_v from_o they_o the_o 2._o i_o gather_v from_o mr_n b._n own_o grant_n where_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o property_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v the_o 112._o true_a matter_n such_o as_o profess_v christ_n jesus_n their_o only_a saviour_n and_o the_o 116._o form_n to_o be_v the_o unite_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o now_o except_o he_o will_v say_v which_o god_n forbid_v that_o none_o may_v make_v profession_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o officer_n he_o can_v deny_v but_o there_o may_v be_v and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n without_o they_o for_o all_o unite_a unto_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o ch_z and_o so_o the_o whole_a assembly_n joint_o consider_v be_v a_o whole_a and_o entire_a body_n and_o church_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v a_o ordinary_a assembly_n or_o communion_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o unchristian_a opinion_n and_o here_o i_o entreat_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o consider_v whether_o these_o man_n way_n be_v equal_a or_o no._n when_o we_o deny_v their_o assembly_n to_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n though_o they_o consist_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a person_n under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o provincial_n or_o diocesan_n bishop_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o dumb_a or_o profane_a priest_n as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o which_o also_o the_o best_a be_v subject_a within_o one_o month_n they_o complayn_v of_o we_o as_o most_o injurious_a detractor_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o they_o acknowledge_v any_o assembly_n of_o faithful_a &_o holy_a people_n only_o if_o unfurnished_a for_o a_o time_n of_o officer_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o capable_a of_o that_o denomination_n but_o let_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v discourage_v he_o be_v no_o accepter_n of_o man_n person_n he_o have_v not_o tie_v his_o power_n and_o presence_n to_o any_o order_n or_o office_n in_o the_o world_n but_o accept_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o sacrifice_n upon_o this_o point_n i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a partly_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o truth_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o their_o place_n and_o partly_o in_o detestation_n of_o the_o unsufferable_a pride_n of_o this_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n which_o will_v have_v the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o church_n to_o hang_v on_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n yea_o i_o may_v safe_o say_v on_o their_o lust_n if_o they_o die_v yea_o or_o forsake_v their_o charge_n in_o never_o so_o fleshly_a respect_v their_o church_n be_v dissolve_v at_o least_o during_o the_o vacancy_n and_o so_o the_o brethren_n dismember_v from_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a body_n of_o christ._n but_o so_o far_o be_v the_o officer_n from_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v intend_v as_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o absolute_o necessary_a appurtenance_n unto_o it_o the_o power_n indeed_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n seat_v in_o the_o body_n which_o may_v branch_n out_o itself_o as_o god_n give_v fit_a mean_n into_o officer_n according_o which_o if_o they_o prove_v unfruitful_a it_o may_v also_o according_o lop_v or_o break_v off_o and_o so_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o give_v countenance_n to_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o officer_n make_v the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o speak_v distinct_o of_o the_o body_n and_o officer_n and_o consider_v they_o several_o he_o call_v the_o body_n the_o church_n exclude_v the_o elder_n as_o appear_v in_o these_o among_o many_o oâ—her_n scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 15._o 4._o and_o 20._o 17._o 28._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 15._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o in_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o matter_n subject_n form_v by_o the_o coverâ—ant_n unto_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v but_o adjunct_n not_o make_v for_o the_o be_v but_o for_o the_o welbeing_n of_o the_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o her_o faith_n by_o their_o service_n the_o second_o point_n now_o come_v to_o be_v manifest_v which_o be_v that_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a person_n join_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v immediate_a interest_n to_o christ_n in_o all_o his_o ordinance_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v stumble_v at_o these_o word_n two_o or_o three_o join_v or_o gather_v together_o as_o it_o seem_v mr._n b._n will_v hereby_o take_v advantage_n to_o discountenance_v so_o small_a a_o number_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o two_o or_o three_o thus_o gather_v together_o have_v the_o same_o right_n with_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o neither_o the_o smallness_n of_o the_o number_n nor_o meanne_n of_o the_o person_n can_v prejudice_v their_o right_n when_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v one_o nation_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n he_o choose_v the_o small_a among_o they_o 12._o few_o in_o number_n and_o though_o now_o christ_n have_v open_v a_o way_n for_o all_o nation_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o 14._o narrow_a way_n and_o which_o few_o find_v especial_o in_o the_o first_o plant_v or_o replant_n of_o church_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v most_o proper_o in_o which_o regard_n also_o he_o liken_n the_o 32._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o church_n to_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard-feed_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n but_o yet_o have_v virtue_n in_o it_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o tree_n in_o who_o bough_n the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n may_v build_v their_o nest_n and_o against_o this_o exception_n of_o discouragement_n christ_n himself_o have_v provide_v a_o comfortable_a remedy_n in_o speak_v express_o of_o two_o or_o three_o 20._o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v his_o power_n and_o promise_v his_o presence_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o lay_v down_o if_o a_o company_n i._o of_o faithful_a people_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v the_o true_a ch._n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o israel_n of_o god_n then_o to_o that_o company_n apperteyne_v the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v untothem_n and_o to_o they_o be_v give_v his_o word_n statute_n and_o judgment_n &_o so_o they_o 39_o may_v free_o enjoy_v they_o among_o themselves_o in_o the_o order_n by_o christ_n prescribe_v without_o any_o foreign_a minister_n for_o mediator_n ii_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o whole_a power_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o power_n be_v not_o divide_v nor_o one_o part_n of_o his_o power_n from_o another_o but_o every_o company_n or_o communion_n of_o faithful_a people_n have_v receive_v christ._n joh._n 1_o 12._o rom._n 8._o 32._o isa._n 9_o 6._o and_o with_o he_o power_n and_o right_a to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o hiâ—_n church_n iii_o when_o the_o scripture_n will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v the_o near_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o the_o free_a and_o full_a title_n which_o he_o have_v give_v she_o in_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o most_o rich_a and_o precious_a benefit_n they_o do_v teach_v the_o same_o by_o resemblance_n of_o most_o straight_o and_o immediate_a conjunction_n as_o of_o that_o between_o the_o 5._o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n 3_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wise_a and_o so_o as_o the_o branch_n do_v receive_v and_o draw_v the_o sap_n and_o juice_n immediate_o from_o the_o vine_n and_o as_o the_o body_n receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n immediate_o and_o as_o the_o wife_n have_v immediate_a right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o her_o husband_n both_o person_n and_o good_n for_o her_o use_n though_o she_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o own_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v be_v have_v for_o convenient_a purpose_n so_o have_v every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n direct_v â—nd_v immediate_a interest_n in_o and_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n &_o every_o ordinance_n of_o it_o without_o any_o unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o adulterous_a interposition_n by_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o betwixt_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n the_o husband_n &_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n though_o but_o two_o or_o three_o gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n as_o have_v former_o be_v manifest_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o church_n even_o the_o minister_n
this_o key_n as_o it_o be_v the_o wrong_a way_n upon_o themselves_o now_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o former_a general_a truth_n approve_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o indifferent_a man_n which_o be_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n unite_v together_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n this_o specialty_n in_o hand_n will_v be_v clear_v and_o wheresoever_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v to_o be_v find_v there_o hang_v the_o golden_a key_n of_o heaven_n gate_n there_o sin_n be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o loose_a sin_n but_o to_o publish_v proclaim_v or_o declare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o repent_v but_o of_o these_o thing_n hereafter_o i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n consider_v of_o mr_n bernard_n proof_n and_o of_o his_o collection_n from_o they_o the_o place_n allege_v be_v math._n 2d_o 19_o &_o 16._o 19_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22._o 23._o mark_n 13._o 34._o which_o scripture_n be_v not_o all_o of_o one_o nature_n nor_o serve_v to_o the_o same_o end_n yet_o this_o in_o general_n i_o do_v answer_n to_o all_o of_o they_o that_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o the_o public_a minister_n be_v by_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n watch_n and_o ward_v the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o like_a which_o for_o we_o to_o deny_v be_v wickedness_n and_o for_o you_o to_o prove_v be_v lose_v labour_n but_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o be_v first_o whether_o these_o thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o and_o with_o they_o all_o other_o church_n affair_n not_o here_o mention_v be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o officer_n as_o that_o none_o other_o may_v meddle_v with_o they_o and_o 2._o whether_o this_o power_n be_v commit_v to_o they_o immediate_o from_o and_o by_o christ_n or_o mediate_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n which_o consideration_n while_o you_o neglect_v you_o err_v yourself_o deceive_v such_o as_o follow_v you_o and_o injury_n they_o you_o oppose_v but_o to_o the_o particular_n the_o first_o &_o three_o scripture_n math._n 28._o 19_o &_o joh._n 20._o 21._o 22_o 23._o be_v mean_v only_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o commission_n apostolic_a which_o to_o speak_v proper_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o as_o none_o be_v to_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o commission_n peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n convey_v or_o intend_v to_o any_o other_o which_o also_o further_o appear_v thus_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o 19_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n &_o to_o 15._o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o â—_z but_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v no_o such_o commission_n but_o be_v tie_v to_o their_o particular_a flock_n act._n 14._o 2d_o &_o 20._o 28._o 2._o their_o commission_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o inward_a qualification_n of_o the_o party_n by_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wherewith_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o springle_v as_o it_o be_v john_n 20._o 22._o and_o afterward_o replenish_v act._n 2._o 4._o or_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o miraculous_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n both_o by_o they_o thaâ—_n teach_v it_o and_o by_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o mark_n 16._o 17._o 18._o 20._o 3._o the_o very_a outward_a oâ—der_n and_o manner_n of_o convey_v it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o by_o christ_n immediate_a voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n where_o ordinary_a minister_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n indeed_o but_o by_o man_n gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a difference_n do_v minister_v sufficient_a matter_n of_o answer_n that_o though_o christ_n do_v transfer_v unto_o the_o apostle_n their_o office_n and_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o immediate_o yet_o for_o ordinary_a minister_n the_o case_n be_v clean_o otherwise_o last_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o then_o first_o receive_v power_n to_o teach_v when_o they_o be_v possess_v of_o their_o apostleship_n but_o long_o before_o they_o be_v admit_v into_o office_n as_o do_v other_o also_o beside_o they_o without_o office_n as_o well_o as_o they_o math._n 10._o 5._o 6._o 7._o luk._n 10._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 9_o 10._o which_o scripture_n alone_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_a to_o justify_v against_o mr_n b._n that_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n without_o office_n yea_o before_o any_o office_n or_o officer_n be_v in_o the_o church_n so_o do_v they_o manifest_v the_o notable_a falsehood_n of_o that_o his_o peremptory_a affirmation_n pag._n 93._o that_o it_o be_v as_o plain_n as_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o blind_a or_o wilful_o shut_v not_o their_o eye_n from_o see_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n that_o be_v to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n for_o that_o be_v the_o point_n go_v preach_v the_o apostle_n by_o mr_n b._n own_o grant_n in_o this_o place_n &_o by_o these_o scripture_n &_o at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o before_o have_v their_o commission_n of_o apostleship_n grant_v they_o â—rom_o christ_n and_o i_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v their_o office_n without_o a_o commission_n â—nd_v yet_o both_o power_n and_o charge_n be_v give_v they_o long_o before_o to_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o forequoted_a scripture_n manifest_v the_o next_o place_n be_v mat._n 16._o 19_o where_o express_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v give_v to_o peter_n by_o which_o scripture_n right_o interpret_v i_o desire_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n bernard_n and_o i_o may_v be_v determine_v that_o by_o the_o key_n be_v mean_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n open_v a_o way_n by_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n as_o the_o door_n into_o the_o kingdom_n i_o have_v former_o declare_v and_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o deep_a delusion_n of_o antichrist_n in_o imagine_v that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v or_o lose_v sin_n of_o open_v or_o shut_v heaven_n gate_n be_v tie_v to_o any_o office_n or_o order_n in_o the_o church_n it_o depend_v only_o upon_o 7._o christ_n who_o alone_o proper_o forgive_v sin_n &_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n which_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v and_o this_o key_n external_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o himself_o he_o give_v to_o his_o church_n isa._n 9_o 6._o ronvere_n 3._o 2._o &_o 9_o 4._o and_o not_o to_o the_o officer_n only_o for_o they_o as_o mr_n bern._n in_o his_o 178._o last_o book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n do_v insinuate_v because_o the_o material_a book_n be_v give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n to_o be_v keep_v deut._n 31._o 9_o whence_o i_o do_v by_o the_o way_n gather_v thus_o much_o that_o since_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o whether_o there_o be_v minister_n or_o no_o it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o all_o and_o every_o member_n alike_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v though_o not_o to_o be_v use_v alike_o by_o all_o and_o every_o one_o which_o be_v gross_a confusion_n but_o according_a to_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n now_o for_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v math._n 16._o 18._o 19_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o side_n that_o christ_n give_v unto_o peter_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n declarative_o as_o they_o speak_v as_o also_o that_o in_o what_o respect_n this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o same_o respect_v it_o be_v and_o be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o succeed_v peter_n but_o the_o quaestion_n be_v in_o what_o respect_n or_o consideration_n this_o power_n speak_v of_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o the_o papist_n affirm_v it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o peter_n successor_n and_o thus_o they_o establish_v the_o pope_n primacy_n the_o prelate_n say_v nay_o but_o unto_o peter_n a_o apostle_n that_o be_v a_o chief_n
old_a leven_fw-mi to_o judge_v and_o to_o put_v out_o from_o among_o themselves_o that_o wicked_a fornicatour_n v_o 5._o 6._o 7._o 12._o 13._o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o the_o 4._o reason_n against_o popularity_n as_o you_o term_v â—t_z but_o in_o truth_n against_o christian_a liberty_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o your_o word_n be_v these_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o give_v gift_n for_o preach_v b._n administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o government_n unto_o some_o sort_n of_o man_n who_o 〈…〉_z e_o set_v out_o there_o and_o plain_o distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o saint_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n against_o this_o hitherto_o i_o take_v no_o great_a exception_n though_o the_o apostle_n answ._n meaning_n may_v be_v better_o lay_v down_o thus_o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n have_v set_v in_o it_o certain_a sort_n and_o order_n of_o officer_n right_o fit_v and_o furnish_v with_o grace_n for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o his_o body_n to_o the_o world_n end_n this_o we_o affirm_v as_o loud_o as_o you_o and_o with_o more_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o after_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o a_o few_o word_n how_o little_a this_o scripture_n serve_v for_o your_o present_a purpose_n i_o will_v in_o as_o few_o more_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o direct_o it_o serve_v against_o you_o in_o many_o other_o main_a matter_n and_o that_o you_o in_o bring_v it_o have_v only_o light_v a_o candle_n whereby_o to_o discover_v your_o own_o nakedness_n this_o then_o be_v that_o which_o you_o will_v conclude_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o sort_n of_o minister_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n that_o therefore_o no_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n may_v meddle_v with_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o saint_n or_o church_n i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o only_a apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n by_o office_n and_o as_o work_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o reparation_n and_o aedification_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o the_o brethren_n out_o of_o office_n be_v discharge_v of_o those_o duty_n i_o deny_v any_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v of_o watch_v though_o out_o of_o office_n because_o the_o porter_n alone_o be_v by_o office_n to_o watch_v mark_n 13._o 34_o 37._o yea_o look_v what_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o officer_n in_o this_o place_n after_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n that_o also_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n else_o where_o in_o the_o same_o word_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o their_o place_n as_o a_o duty_n of_o love_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o only_a liberty_n but_o charge_n from_o the_o lord_n the_o officer_n be_v here_o charge_v with_o the_o reparation_n or_o knit_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v impose_v upon_o every_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a and_o i_o hope_v you_o the_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o church_n second_o the_o officer_n be_v here_o give_v to_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o same_o duty_n in_o the_o same_o term_n be_v lay_v upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o their_o place_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o and_o unto_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v a_o hundred_o place_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o any_o other_o 24._o for_o their_o sake_n envy_n unto_o the_o lord_n people_n either_o their_o grace_n or_o liberty_n or_o thus_o arrogate_v all_o unto_o themselves_o as_o though_o all_o knowledge_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n all_o power_n give_v into_o their_o hand_n &_o as_o though_o no_o drop_n of_o grace_n for_o aedification_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n can_v fall_v from_o else_o where_o then_o from_o their_o lip_n moses_n in_o the_o place_n of_o number_n before_o name_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v put_v his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o paul_n give_v liberty_n to_o 31._o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o all_o in_o it_o woman_n except_v ver_n 34._o to_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o instruction_n edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o but_o with_o mr_n b_o and_o his_o church_n i_o perceive_v neither_o moses_n prayer_n nor_o paul_n grant_n nor_o god_n spirit_n must_v be_v avayleable_a or_o find_v acceptance_n for_o aedification_n by_o any_o save_o the_o minister_n the_o subject_n of_o king_n use_v to_o complayn_n much_o of_o monopoly_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o complaint_n that_o he_o himself_o his_o power_n presence_n and_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o honour_v all_o his_o saint_n be_v thus_o monopolise_v and_o ingross_v the_o similitude_n which_o here_o you_o borrow_v from_o the_o body_n of_o man_n wherein_o you_o say_v the_o special_a member_n have_v their_o special_a virtue_n in_o themselves_o give_v of_o god_n and_o not_o bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o body_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o tongue_n to_o speak_v etc._n etc._n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o liberty_n to_o teach_v admonish_v and_o censure_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v faulty_a in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o contain_v in_o it_o sundry_a error_n both_o theological_a and_o philosophical_a and_o first_o i_o do_v here_o most_o just_o except_v against_o your_o shuffle_n together_o i._o and_o confound_a of_o the_o personal_a gift_n grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o their_o ministerial_a power_n or_o office_n the_o first_o in_o deed_n they_o have_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n at_o all_o as_o their_o knowledge_n zeal_n utterance_n wisdom_n holiness_n and_o the_o like_a with_o which_o the_o church_n find_v they_o furnish_v &_o so_o appoint_v they_o under_o christ_n to_o use_v these_o gift_n in_o office_n of_o ministry_n whereof_o out_o of_o office_n they_o have_v erst_o give_v knowledge_n &_o this_o power_n or_o appointment_n which_o they_o have_v from_o or_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o to_o usâ—_n these_o gift_n be_v another_o thing_n than_o their_o personal_a gift_n and_o qualification_n themselves_o which_o you_o mr_n b._n do_v very_o fraudulent_o confound_v second_o it_o be_v ignorant_o affirm_v that_o god_n endue_v certain_a member_n ii_o of_o the_o body_n with_o special_a virtue_n and_o property_n as_o thâ—â—y_v with_o see_v and_o the_o like_a &_o that_o they_o have_v thes_n property_n not_o from_o the_o body_n but_o from_o god_n for_o first_o the_o very_a virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o see_v be_v not_o in_o the_o eye_n but_o in_o the_o soul_n which_o use_v the_o eye_n only_o for_o the_o instrument_n of_o see_v &_o so_o other_o part_n in_o their_o kind_n oculus_fw-la non_fw-la videâ—_n sed_fw-la anima_fw-la per_fw-la oculiâ—â—_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o neither_o but_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n natural_a vital_a and_o animal_n diffuse_v throughout_o the_o body_n which_o the_o soul_n use_v most_o immediate_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o all_o life_n sense_n &_o motion_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o only_o in_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v separate_v but_o in_o sundry_a disease_n also_o of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o i_fw-mi fail_v in_o see_v and_o so_o other_o member_n in_o their_o service_n three_o as_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n i_o confess_v may_v be_v compare_v iii_o to_o eye_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o deacon_n to_o hand_n in_o a_o respect_n so_o i_o deny_v the_o similitude_n to_o hold_v absolute_o similitude_n as_o they_o say_v do_v not_o run_v upon_o four_o foot_n &_o to_o streyn_n they_o above_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o use_v they_o be_v a_o course_n full_a both_o of_o vanity_n and_o error_n the_o deacon_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o her_o bodily_a thing_n to_o they_o that_o need_v &_o yet_o i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n suffer_v the_o poor_a to_o starve_v where_o the_o deacon_n be_v want_v to_o minister_v or_o fail_v in_o their_o ministration_n so_o be_v the_o elder_n the_o eye_n &_o mouth_n of_o the_o church_n for_o her_o government_n and_o ministration_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n perish_v spiritual_o for_o their_o want_n or_o negligence_n no_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o merciful_a to_o his_o people_n then_o so_o and_o do_v nor_o tie_n they_o so_o short_a in_o
the_o mean_n of_o their_o aedification_n &_o salvation_n how_o streyt_n and_o hard_a heart_a soever_o you_o m._n b._n be_v towards_o they_o or_o contemptuous_a of_o they_o they_o may_v and_o must_v use_v in_o case_n of_o necessity_n their_o best_a help_n for_o the_o distribution_n of_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o body_n and_o dare_v you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o both_o your_o book_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v absolute_o to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o body_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o spiritual_a light_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n save_v only_o in_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o body_n beside_o and_o without_o they_o be_v darkness_n indeed_o such_o a_o blind_a beetle_n your_o spiritual_a lord_n and_o you_o make_v your_o church_n and_o so_o you_o lead_v they_o but_o oh_o you_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o babylon_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a illumination_n trust_v not_o these_o your_o seer_n too_o much_o they_o will_v be_v think_v all_o eye_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o you_o the_o multitude_n be_v stoneblind_a and_o can_v not_o possible_o without_o they_o see_v one_o step_n before_o you_o that_o so_o they_o may_v lead_v you_o by_o the_o lip_n whither_o they_o list_v but_o open_v your_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o you_o shall_v see_v more_o and_o more_o clear_o that_o the_o way_n of_o your_o national_n church_n be_v not_o the_o way_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v for_o his_o visible_a church_n to_o walk_v in_o but_o a_o very_a by_o path_n and_o take_v heed_n that_o these_o man_n which_o will_v be_v think_v all_o and_o only_a light_n cause_v not_o a_o â—og_n of_o earthly_a ordinance_n to_o rise_v upon_o you_o and_o a_o dark_a mist_n to_o cover_v you_o to_o proceed_v this_o one_o scripture_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o true_o expound_v and_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n serve_v at_o one_o blow_n to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o your_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o communion_n with_o it_o your_o whole_a plea_n for_o your_o ministry_n be_v that_o you_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therewith_o you_o invite_v all_o your_o guest_n unto_o your_o banquet_n but_o now_o if_o your_o ministry_n be_v not_o the_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v up_o in_o his_o ch_z noâ—_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n but_o of_o a_o other_o sort_n &_o foundation_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o fellowship_n or_o communion_n be_v to_o be_v have_v with_o it_o under_o any_o plausible_a pretence_n nor_o upon_o any_o experimental_a profit_n neither_o the_o officer_n they_o which_o christ_n have_v give_v for_o the_o aedification_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n &_o teacher_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o now_o the_o first_o three_o sort_n of_o these_o abovenamed_a be_v extraordinary_a &_o extraordinary_o endue_v for_o the_o first_o publish_v of_o faith_n and_o plant_v of_o church_n and_o so_o as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o their_o endowment_n and_o this_o you_o grant_v in_o effect_n pag._n 184._o of_o your_o last_o book_n and_o for_o the_o pastorâ—_n and_o teacher_n here_o speak_v of_o you_o mr_n b_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o your_o order_n will_v be_v think_v the_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n then_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v your_o grand_a metropolitan_o your_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_n dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n official_o and_o the_o residew_n of_o that_o lordly_a clergy_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o some_o other_o order_n than_o be_v here_o name_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o some_o other_o chief_n lord_n then_o of_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a and_o give_v his_o gift_n &_o that_o be_v antichrist_n who_o gift_n they_o be_v when_o he_o ascend_v on_o high_a even_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o apostasy_n and_o now_o for_o you_o which_o be_v set_v over_o the_o particular_a parish_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n as_o i_o confess_v you_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o true_a pastor_n so_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n be_v you_o exclude_v from_o that_o rank_n the_o officer_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v when_o he_o ascend_v have_v receive_v power_n by_o your_o own_o assertion_n not_o only_o for_o preach_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o government_n also_o the_o 92._o want_n then_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n bewray_v you_o to_o be_v another_o gift_n than_o christ_n even_o his_o and_o none_o other_o which_o have_v devise_v a_o other_o order_n and_o distribution_n of_o gift_n then_o ever_o come_v into_o christ_n hart_n to_o appoint_v last_o as_o it_o be_v true_a you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n viz_o in_o express_a term_n go_v preach_v so_o be_v it_o most_o untrue_a which_o you_o intend_v viz_o that_o he_o never_o give_v liberty_n and_o charge_n to_o any_o out_o of_o office_n to_o teach_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_n this_o point_n i_o have_v touch_v former_o but_o will_v more_o full_o handle_v hereafter_o the_o same_o i_o also_o affirm_v in_o the_o second_o place_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o government_n not_o oppose_v your_o word_n well_o interpret_v but_o your_o meaning_n which_o be_v that_o none_o but_o man_n in_o office_n have_v power_n either_o to_o reform_v any_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o perform_v any_o other_o necessary_a church_n duty_n without_o they_o and_o for_o shut_v up_o of_o this_o four_o argument_n let_v it_o be_v consider_v that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o administration_n of_o doctrine_n by_o teach_v and_o of_o admonition_n &_o excommunication_n in_o the_o order_n of_o discipline_n only_o one_o man_n in_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v at_o once_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n both_o elder_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v admonish_v or_o excommunicate_v one_o or_o more_o at_o once_o or_o by_o one_o act_n and_o so_o though_o christ_n never_o say_v to_o the_o church_n go_v teach_v yet_o he_o say_v to_o the_o ch_z admonish_v &_o excommunicate_a mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 5._o in_o doctrine_n one_o man_n teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v teach_v in_o disciplyne_v the_o whole_a church_n reprove_v and_o excommunicate_v one_o man_n and_o hiâ—_n censure_v and_o thus_o your_o light_a mr_n b._n which_o you_o boast_v be_v as_o clearâ—_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n be_v darken_v your_o sun_n be_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n day_n amos_n 8._o 9_o the_o five_o reason_n be_v thus_o lay_v down_o it_o be_v never_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o people_n but_o prince_n b._n and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n man_n in_o authority_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v holy_a thing_n to_o be_v abuse_v ezech._n 22._o 26._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 1_o king_n 13._o so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n math._n 23._o rev._n 2._o 1._o 8._o 12._o 18._o and_o 3._o 1._o 7._o 14._o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n it_o seem_v mr_n b._n have_v learn_v of_o they_o which_o give_v counsel_n to_o affirm_v answ._n all_o thing_n peremptory_o under_o hope_n to_o find_v some_o man_n with_o who_o a_o confident_a affirmation_n will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o a_o modest_a proof_n but_o here_o as_o always_o i_o do_v except_v against_o as_o a_o corner_n stone_n of_o babylon_n your_o unequal_a yoke_a of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n &_o minister_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o prince_n &_o magistrate_n in_o their_o civil_a authority_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o ox_n will_v payr_a better_a than_o these_o two_o kind_n of_o governor_n and_o government_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v right_o say_v of_o church_n officer_n that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o authority_n they_o be_v man_n in_o 5._o service_n and_o charge_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o the_o church_n they_o have_v power_n i_o grant_v for_o they_o have_v the_o 5_o gospel_n to_o preach_v &_o minister_v which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v with_o 15_o authority_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o office_n and_o by_o special_a commission_n and_o so_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v of_o christ_n that_o 22._o he_o teach_v as_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n the_o reason_n be_v that_o where_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v among_o the_o scribe_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o degenerate_a affect_v the_o people_n heart_n with_o no_o reverence_n of_o god_n christ_n on_o the_o contrary_n do_v manifest_v
king_n at_o any_o time_n write_v his_o letter_n to_o any_o corporation_n in_o the_o land_n about_o some_o such_o public_a business_n as_o wherein_o every_o free_a man_n have_v a_o hand_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o the_o mayor_n bayly_n or_o some_o other_o chief_a officer_n by_o who_o they_o be_v to_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o the_o matter_n manage_v which_o they_o conteyn_v though_o as_o i_o former_o say_v every_o freeman_n be_v to_o speak_v to_o and_o consent_n in_o the_o business_n and_o here_o it_o be_v too_o much_o mr_n b._n shall_v say_v as_o he_o do_v that_o no_o mention_n in_o these_o place_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v make_v of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o governor_n only_a where_o christ_n express_o enjoin_v john_n to_o write_v his_o vision_n and_o to_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o 7._o church_n ver_fw-la 11._o where_o john_n express_o salute_v they_o with_o grace_n and_o peace_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o do_v they_o to_o who_o they_o write_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o letter_n v_o 4._o where_o he_o also_o call_v those_o candlestick_n he_o see_v in_o his_o vision_n the_o church_n though_o distinguish_v from_o the_o officer_n or_o angel_n who_o he_o call_v star_n or_o light_n ver_fw-la 12._o 13._o 20._o and_o last_o and_o special_o where_o after_o his_o both_o commendation_n &_o reproof_n promise_n and_o threaten_n he_o will_v man_n to_o listen_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o of_o but_o unto_o the_o church_n chap_n 2._o 7._o 11._o 17._o 29._o &_o 3._o 6._o 13._o 22._o which_o do_v necessary_o conclude_v the_o people_n in_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v general_n &_o to_o come_v to_o such_o particular_n in_o these_o chapter_n as_o wherein_o the_o suffer_a of_o evil_n in_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v only_o i_o must_v needs_o show_v mr_n b._n his_o great_a oversight_n that_o where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o only_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v he_o point_v we_o to_o sundry_a angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o make_v of_o suffer_v evil_n but_o all_o of_o do_v as_o well_o by_o the_o angel_n as_o church_n as_o in_o ephesus_n sardi_n and_o laodicea_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o unto_o other_o angel_n and_o church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o evil_n at_o all_o worthy_a reproof_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v as_o in_o smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sound_a deal_n the_o lord_n jesus_n find_v nothing_o in_o the_o ch_z of_o smyrna_n &_o phyladelphia_n worthy_a of_o taxation_n but_o all_o of_o commendation_n ergo_fw-la the_o chief_n governor_n only_o in_o these_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o suffer_v evil_n unreform_v i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a scripture_n in_o number_n two_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o evil_n suffer_v unreform_v and_o reproof_n lay_v upon_o they_o which_o suffer_v they_o in_o the_o two_o church_n of_o pergamus_n and_o thyatira_n and_o that_o john_n direct_v his_o reproof_n against_o the_o church_n and_o not_o against_o the_o officer_n alone_o i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v 1._o they_o who_o work_n christ_n commend_v for_o that_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v they_o keep_v his_o name_n and_o deny_v not_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o i_o say_v he_o reprove_v and_o against_o they_o he_o deal_v for_o suffer_v they_o that_o mounteyn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n &_o of_o the_o nicholaâ—tans_n v_o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 2._o they_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n for_o their_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o increase_v in_o work_n they_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebell_n the_o false_a prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o deceive_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o but_o it_o be_v senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n alone_o and_o not_o the_o people_n with_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o dwell_v where_o satan_n throne_n be_v keep_v christ_n name_n and_o not_o deny_v his_o faith_n in_o persecution_n that_o the_o angel_n alone_o be_v commend_v for_o his_o work_n love_n service_n faith_n patience_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o senseless_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n ver_fw-la 10_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o faithful_a the_o brethren_n the_o saint_n the_o people_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o these_o christian_a virtue_n and_o in_o the_o commendation_n give_v unto_o they_o so_o also_o do_v they_o bear_v their_o part_n in_o the_o reproof_n due_a to_o the_o toleration_n of_o such_o evil_n as_o be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o be_v exhort_v to_o repentance_n v_o 16._o and_o this_o the_o two_o adversative_a conjunction_n but_o &_o notwithstanding_o or_o nevertheless_o v_o 14._o &_o 20._o do_v evident_o declare_v in_o many_o grace_n these_o church_n do_v abound_v and_o faithful_a they_o be_v in_o great_a trial_n but_o or_o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o they_o fail_v that_o they_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o against_o such_o deceiver_n as_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o but_o suffer_v they_o to_o other_o hurt_n &_o their_o own_o danger_n also_o ver_fw-la 24._o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v something_o the_o more_o at_o large_a to_o discover_v the_o bold_a injury_n which_o mr_n b._n offer_v unto_o these_o scripture_n which_o may_v also_o serve_v to_o manifest_v both_o the_o liberty_n &_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o english_a or_o other_o clergy_n whatsoever_o now_o to_o that_o which_o be_v infer_v by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o must_v be_v expound_v by_o other_o place_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n &_o the_o like_a &_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o 17._o must_v be_v understand_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n these_o severall_n must_v be_v answer_v first_o let_v it_o always_o be_v remember_v that_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o elder_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o same_o in_o all_o thing_n provide_v always_o the_o nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v not_o exceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n by_o he_o prescribe_v and_o that_o so_o do_v the_o brethren_n be_v most_o streyt_o bind_v to_o obey_v they_o without_o disturbance_n intrusion_n or_o opposition_n under_o peyn_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o but_o as_o else_o where_o be_v observe_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n a_o other_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n one_o thing_n for_o the_o officer_n to_o direct_v and_o go_v before_o the_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o guide_n and_o another_o matter_n utter_o to_o exclude_v the_o brethren_n from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o communion_n as_o neither_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o this_o exposition_n do_v these_o thing_n mr_n b._n ignorant_o blunder_v together_o and_o so_o he_o and_o other_o raise_v odious_a clamour_n against_o we_o of_o anabaptism_n popularity_n and_o the_o like_a as_o if_o we_o confound_v all_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o make_v the_o church_n a_o very_a chaos_n or_o babel_n without_o form_n or_o order_n 2._o i_o acknowledge_v that_o one_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v by_o a_o other_o but_o ever_o the_o more_o dark_a and_o obscure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o lightsome_a now_o so_o plain_a clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a be_v the_o two_o scripture_n in_o hand_n for_o excommunication_n the_o former_a mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o for_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o proceed_v the_o other_o 1_o cor._n 5._o for_o the_o person_n interest_v in_o the_o buesinesse_n as_o that_o to_o bring_v in_o other_o scripture_n for_o the_o expound_v of_o they_o be_v in_o truth_n as_o needless_a and_o lose_v a_o labour_n as_o to_o light_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n a_o candle_n now_o for_o the_o place_n severally_z and_o first_o for_o math._n 18._o 17._o where_o bern._n say_v mr_n b._n tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o chief_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o must_v be_v expound_v well_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a as_o the_o sun_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v answ._n the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n but_o where_o you_o make_v the_o church_n not_o the_o officer_n simple_o but_o the_o chief_n officer_n therein_o you_o deal_v both_o wise_o and_o dutiful_o wise_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o respect_n in_o prevent_v a_o quaestion_n which_o otherwise_o you_o can_v not_o possible_o answer_v for_o if_o you_o have_v say_v the_o officer_n simple_o it_o will_v have_v demand_v
two_o former_a order_n which_o be_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v cease_v as_o be_v temporary_a how_o can_v there_o be_v superiority_n in_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o your_o three_o and_o four_o argument_n you_o draw_v from_o the_o superiority_n iu._n ordain_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n among_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o this_o argument_n you_o prove_v two_o way_n first_o because_o this_o order_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o because_o the_o ground_n of_o superiority_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o old_a which_o be_v to_o preserve_v order_n but_o do_v you_o not_o consider_v mr_n bernard_n that_o 1._o the_o old_a testament_n or_o law_n be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v as_o have_v the_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o every_o order_n and_o ordinance_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o plain_o renew_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a and_o where_o you_o seem_v to_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n beside_o the_o high_a priest_n a_o superior_a order_n to_o the_o other_o formal_o differ_v it_o be_v more_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v then_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o know_v no_o diversity_n of_o administration_n among_o they_o but_o that_o any_o of_o the_o priest_n may_v in_o their_o course_n and_o order_n offer_v sacrifice_n &_o perform_v other_o the_o most_o solemn_a duty_n of_o priesthood_n but_o where_o you_o further_o add_v that_o only_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v type_n out_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o other_o priest_n so_o you_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o whole_a priesthood_n of_o aaron_n 〈◊〉_d under_o which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n though_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n or_o first_o draught_n whereof_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o lively_a portraiture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v ceremonial_a and_o so_o a_o type_n &_o to_o affirm_v otherwise_o be_v a_o gross_a jewish_a error_n last_o as_o i_o grant_v one_o end_n of_o the_o subordination_n of_o ministery_n to_o have_v be_v the_o preserve_n of_o order_n so_o i_o deny_v that_o same_o order_n be_v to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a the_o order_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o national_a church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o order_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n wherein_o there_o need_v no_o such_o subordination_n of_o ministery_n as_o in_o the_o other_o which_o be_v national_a the_o eye_n of_o common_a sense_n see_v this_o difference_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n whether_o write_v in_o the_o hart_n of_o man_n or_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o you_o draw_v your_o five_o argument_n do_v not_o prove_v superiority_n among_o officer_n in_o a_o v._o particular_a assembly_n but_o only_o that_o there_o must_v be_v government_n in_o all_o society_n which_o may_v well_o be_v though_o the_o governor_n be_v of_o one_o order_n and_o rank_n last_o they_o against_o who_o you_o deal_v do_v maintain_v as_o you_o say_v vi_o a_o inequality_n in_o their_o government_n in_o make_v the_o pastor_n superior_a to_o the_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o why_o deal_v you_o against_o they_o and_o why_o do_v you_o labour_v so_o careful_o to_o prove_v against_o they_o their_o own_o practice_n to_o be_v lawful_a though_o if_o they_o have_v not_o better_a warrant_n than_o you_o bring_v they_o be_v ill_o bestead_v but_o this_o be_v the_o point_n mr_n b._n which_o you_o never_o touch_v do_v they_o which_o hold_v two_o kind_n of_o officer_n teach_v and_o govern_v elder_n or_o they_o which_o hold_v three_o order_n pastor_n teacher_n and_o govern_v elder_n either_o of_o they_o both_o hold_v such_o a_o superiority_n as_o give_v the_o superior_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v they_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o a_o shepherd_n over_o a_o flock_n of_o shepherd_n or_o do_v they_o set_v up_o any_o such_o ravenous_a creature_n as_o devour_v the_o liberty_n and_o power_n both_o of_o the_o people_n and_o other_o officer_n as_o your_o bishop_n do_v even_o as_o 20._o the_o lean_a and_o evil_a favour_a cow_n which_o joseph_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n eat_v up_o the_o fat_a cow_n and_o well-favoured_a and_o for_o the_o erroneous_a exposition_n of_o luke_n luk._n 22._o 25._o 26._o by_o d._n downame_n and_o d._n dove_n of_o which_o you_o boast_v it_o have_v be_v confute_v both_o before_o and_o since_o they_o give_v it_o now_o howsoever_o i_o purpose_v not_o the_o refutation_n of_o every_o particular_a in_o mr_n b._n second_o volume_n which_o he_o may_v have_v draw_v into_o as_o few_o line_n well_o nigh_o as_o he_o have_v do_v leaf_n have_v he_o not_o rather_o desire_v to_o have_v utter_v many_o word_n than_o many_o thing_n yet_o see_v how_o he_o labour_v even_o till_o sweat_v to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o young_a student_n and_o silly_a countryman_n especial_o about_o the_o government_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n not_o care_v how_o absurd_a exposition_n of_o scripture_n he_o admit_v of_o nor_o how_o contrary_a one_o unto_o a_o other_o so_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o any_o that_o way_n i_o will_v not_o therefore_o altogether_o hold_v off_o my_o hand_n but_o will_v open_v as_o i_o go_v his_o unsound_a deal_n in_o this_o case_n especial_o about_o mat._n 18._o 15._o 16._o 17._o which_o he_o will_v no_o way_n have_v mean_v of_o the_o piscipline_n or_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n &_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_v therein_o but_o that_o christ_n meaning_n there_o be_v to_o direct_v the_o jew_n how_o to_o prosecute_v their_o suit_n in_o matter_n of_o injury_n before_o the_o heathenish_a magistrate_n and_o this_o he_o labour_v p._n 218._o 219._o and_o so_o on_o to_o prove_v by_o many_o objection_n &_o answer_n yet_o as_o borrow_v from_o other_o man_n book_n so_o put_v out_o as_o other_o man_n saying_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o himself_o may_v avoid_v some_o part_n of_o that_o just_a hatred_n by_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o he_o know_v will_v lie_v upon_o this_o odious_a and_o ungodly_a gloss_n first_o then_o mr_n bernard_n grant_n pag._n 212._o that_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o a_o order_n for_o the_o censure_v of_o offender_n and_o he_o account_v the_o contrary_a opinion_n but_o a_o familisticall_a conceit_n and_o yet_o this_o truth_n he_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o some_o untruth_n at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o to_o this_o familisticall_a conceit_n the_o silly_a brownist_n be_v draw_v by_o force_n of_o their_o own_o ground_n which_o be_v because_o they_o will_v have_v all_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v voluntary_a professor_n where_o voluntarynes_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n to_o be_v subject_a &_o rule_v be_v a_o estate_n far_o from_o freedom_n christian_n loose_a thereby_o christian_a liberty_n etc._n etc._n and_o say_v in_o good_a sooth_n mr_n b._n will_v you_o have_v man_n unvoluntary_a professor_n against_o their_o will_n their_o profession_n must_v either_o be_v voluntary_a with_o their_o will_n or_o unvoluntary_a and_o against_o they_o 27_o noah_n prophesy_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o japhets_n line_n foretell_v that_o god_n will_v allure_v or_o persuade_v they_o to_o dwell_v in_o shem_n tent_n and_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o 13._o persuasion_n &_o voluntary_a submission_n unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n even_o above_o wonder_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v preach_v so_o many_o year_n and_o write_v so_o many_o book_n about_o religion_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v constrain_v but_o persuade_v and_o tell_v i_o mr_n b._n do_v you_o subscribe_v the_o last_o time_n unto_o your_o bishop_n government_n sponte_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la according_a to_o the_o canon_n yea_o or_o no_o of_o if_o you_o think_v that_o to_o curious_a a_o quaestion_n answer_v i_o whether_o you_o be_v under_o the_o king_n government_n voluntary_o or_o against_o your_o will_n if_o against_o your_o will_n it_o be_v a_o treacherous_a disposition_n in_o you_o if_o voluntary_o or_o willing_o how_o seele_o then_o do_v you_o which_o be_v thus_o rife_o in_o impute_v seelines_n unto_o other_o argue_v that_o voluntarines_n be_v take_v away_o by_o be_v under_o any_o government_n as_o though_o all_o government_n be_v tyranny_n and_o all_o obedience_n slavery_n but_o reason_n why_o mr_n
prophet_n must_v 9_o first_o have_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n must_v follow_v in_o put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o last_o word_n publican_n and_o heathen_a do_v not_o declare_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n either_o only_o or_o civil_o but_o serve_v for_o other_o purpose_n as_o i_o shall_v present_o manifest_v take_v argument_n from_o these_o word_n as_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o excommunication_n for_o sin_n my_o first_o reason_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o cohaerence_n wherein_o i_o have_v former_o i._o manifest_v christ_n speak_v not_o of_o private_a injury_n only_o but_o of_o all_o such_o scandalle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o streyt_n way_n to_o heaven_n no_o nor_o of_o injury_n at_o all_o as_o they_o hurt_v the_o outward_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o hurt_v and_o hinder_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o so_o by_o the_o consequence_n of_o cohaerence_n if_o christ_n word_n hang_v one_o upon_o a_o other_o he_o speak_v v_o 15._o 16._o 17._o of_o sin_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o 2._o i_o reason_n from_o the_o term_n brother_n which_o since_o it_o apperteyn_v ii_o at_o this_o time_n from_o the_o disciple_n to_o many_o which_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n as_o to_o the_o believe_a roman_n samaritan_n and_o the_o like_a can_v be_v mean_v as_o be_v pretend_v but_o speak_v of_o a_o religious_a fellowship_n to_o which_o any_o brother_n may_v be_v bring_v of_o what_o country_n or_o condition_n soever_o as_o the_o word_n haâ—artáno_fw-mi turn_v offend_v be_v of_o general_a signification_n by_o iii_o your_o own_o grant_n and_o so_o can_v be_v restreyn_v to_o that_o particular_a kind_n of_o offence_n so_o be_v it_o most_o proper_o use_v for_o sin_n and_o that_o usual_o by_o this_o evangelist_n mat._n 3._o 6._o &_o 9_o 2._o &_o 12._o 31._o and_o 26._o 28._o and_o which_o be_v special_o to_o be_v observe_v when_o luke_n will_v speak_v of_o trespass_n or_o offence_n as_o sin_n against_o god_n he_o use_v this_o word_n but_o when_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o injury_n against_o man_n he_o use_v another_o word_n ch._n 11._o 4._o and_o see_v how_o sound_o mr_n b._n deal_v when_o he_o shall_v show_v that_o the_o word_n turn_v offend_v be_v not_o mean_v of_o sin_n but_o of_o injury_n he_o bring_v in_o four_o principal_a writer_n vary_v as_o he_o say_v about_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o the_o unadvised_a man_n consider_v not_o that_o all_o four_o of_o they_o as_o he_o himself_z allege_v they_o understand_v it_o of_o sin_n and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o of_o injury_n &_o so_o speak_v against_o he_o if_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o injury_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o four_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o will_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v win_v or_o gain_v thy_o good_n or_o good_a name_n wherein_o he_o injury_v thou_o if_o these_o word_n be_v mean_v of_o injury_n and_o wrong_n than_o christ_n v._o command_v his_o disciple_n not_o to_o suffer_v wrong_n at_o their_o brethren_n hand_n but_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o the_o order_n here_o prescribe_v for_o christ_n express_o command_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o paul_n teach_v the_o 7._o suffer_v of_o wrong_n shall_v contradict_v the_o one_o the_o other_o by_o this_o exposition_n one_o jew_n may_v account_v a_o other_o as_o a_o heathen_a vi_o which_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a he_o may_v not_o refuse_v religious_a communion_n with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o no_o heathen_a may_v come_v he_o may_v not_o deny_v he_o a_o portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o may_v not_o account_v or_o call_v he_o other_o then_o a_o brother_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v till_o the_o time_n come_v of_o the_o jew_n defraction_n or_o break_v off_o for_o unbeleef_n act._n 7._o 2._o &_o 22._o 1._o &_o 33._o 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o this_o interpretation_n confirm_v a_o point_n of_o anabaptistry_n namely_o vii_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o brethren_n so_o remain_v to_o sue_v at_o caesar_n bar_n where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o brethren_n always_o may_v and_o may_v yea_o &_o such_o a_o case_n may_v fall_v out_o ought_v to_o sue_v without_o any_o alienation_n of_o affection_n or_o such_o heathenish_a thought_n one_o of_o another_o as_o mr_n b._n will_v have_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n to_o commend_v unto_o they_o for_o even_o these_o last_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n be_v a_o commandment_n as_o 37._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o &_o hundred_o other_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n describe_v excommunication_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o which_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o brother_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n both_o in_o religious_a and_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v withdraw_v both_o from_o the_o heathen_n and_o publican_n in_o both_o joh._n 4._o 9_o act._n 10._o 3._o &_o 31._o 28._o luk._n 15._o 2._o &_o 15._o 10._o 11._o and_o this_o very_a phrase_n paul_n most_o clear_o expound_v when_o he_o direct_v the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o not_o to_o be_v commingle_v with_o obstinate_a offender_n nor_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o this_o ever_o provide_v that_o no_o excommunication_n or_o other_o act_n in_o religion_n whatsoever_o may_v dissolve_v either_o civil_a or_o natural_a society_n the_o next_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o where_o christ_n ratify_v viii_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o church_n this_o his_o power_n speak_v in_o express_a term_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o only_o in_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n also_o which_o word_n i_o think_v alone_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o any_o godly_a mind_a man_n yea_o and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o most_o shameless_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n and_o sin_n only_o yet_o be_v mr_n b._n neither_o satisfy_v nor_o silent_a but_o reply_n that_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o proper_o or_o only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n minister_n but_o be_v allow_v to_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o pag._n 223_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n consider_v reader_n this_o severe_a censurer_n of_o mr_n smiths_n unstableness_n mr_n b._n in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 95._o will_v have_v this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v in_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o châ—_n two_o or_o three_o and_o at_o no_o hand_n in_o private_a person_n and_o for_o this_o there_o he_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n in_o this_o his_o next_o book_n this_o power_n be_v â—lâ—tâ—ed_v to_o two_o or_o three_o private_a person_n and_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o ministry_n only_o and_o for_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o many_o reason_n observe_v further_o the_o very_a sum_n of_o mr_n b._n answer_n be_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n so_o we_o affirm_v &_o that_o by_o two_o or_o three_o have_v this_o power_n can_v be_v mean_v two_o or_o three_o minister_n consider_v several_o from_o the_o body_n which_o alone_o be_v not_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a administration_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o two_o or_o three_o be_v mean_v the_o mean_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o saint_n whether_o with_o officer_n or_o without_o officer_n and_o be_v this_o a_o sufficient_a answer_v of_o a_o adversary_n to_o bring_v sundry_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o he_o affirm_v add_v to_o all_o these_o that_o where_o the_o injury_n offer_v to_o christ_n disciple_n ix_o and_o such_o as_o will_v respect_v his_o direction_n be_v usual_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v a_o most_o idle_a course_n to_o have_v complain_v either_o to_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n or_o romish_a magistracy_n which_o will_v have_v add_v injury_n to_o injury_n last_o where_o christ_n v_o 23._o in_o his_o answer_n to_o peter_n quaestion_n x._o make_v the_o protasis_n or_o first_o part_n of_o his_o comparison_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o church_n he_o show_v plain_o that_o all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o church_n affair_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o they_o and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v leave_v in_o this_o 18._o of_o math_n a_o rule_n &_o order_n
for_o the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n in_o it_o but_o this_o tedious_a matter_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v for_o mr_n b._n marshal_n in_o eight_o fresh_a reason_n to_o force_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n with_o we_o to_o give_v over_o this_o hold_n of_o mat._n 18._o pag._n 224._o 225._o 226._o of_o this_o his_o last_o book_n the_o best_a be_v they_o be_v of_o no_o great_a strength_n the_o first_o be_v a_o bare_a affirmation_n that_o the_o former_a exposition_n by_o i_o confute_v be_v true_a his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n have_v erect_v no_o government_n in_o his_o church_n for_o why_o he_o shall_v add_v by_o public_a doctrine_n i_o see_v not_o except_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o christ_n teach_v this_o point_n private_o and_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o for_o this_o bring_v he_o no_o one_o scripture_n or_o reason_n as_o if_o his_o bare_a word_n be_v enough_o to_o establish_v a_o idol_n king_n in_o his_o church_n without_o officer_n or_o law_n where_o notwithstanding_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag_n 90._o 91._o 92._o 93._o he_o prove_v by_o many_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v officer_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n mean_v not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n wherein_o i_o assent_v unto_o his_o say_n for_o reason_n bring_v he_o none_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n government_n which_o he_o grope_v at_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o have_v speak_v else_o where_o the_o 5._o reason_n follow_v which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o many_o petty_a reason_n and_o among_o other_o the_o 6_o 7_o and_o 8_o in_o order_n which_o save_v for_o the_o show_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o 8._o distinct_a number_v reason_n may_v well_o enough_o have_v be_v spare_v the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o 18._o of_o mat._n be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n of_o discipline_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o neither_o all_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o bring_v in_o nor_o all_o the_o part_n of_o discipline_n here_o comprehend_v and_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n appear_v first_o because_o a_o man_n be_v here_o to_o proceed_v only_o for_o trespass_n or_o as_o it_o be_v better_a turn_v for_o offence_n against_o himself_o but_o not_o for_o sin_n against_o god_n against_o the_o magistrate_n or_o against_o a_o other_o but_o here_o you_o shall_v have_v remember_v mr_n b._n that_o 4._o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v only_o against_o god_n to_o speak_v proper_o and_o therefore_o david_n notwithstanding_o his_o defile_n of_o bath_n sheba_fw-la and_o murder_v of_o vrijah_n confess_v that_o he_o have_v 6._o sin_v against_o god_n only_o but_o as_o the_o same_o transgression_n be_v so_o commit_v as_o man_n scandalize_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o so_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o he_o whether_o the_o deed_n do_v respect_n god_n or_o man_n yea_o man_n or_o beast_n public_a or_o private_a person_n a_o man_n self_n or_o other_o in_o the_o object_n and_o so_o he_o may_v forgive_v it_o after_o the_o order_n prescribe_v by_o christ._n and_o where_o by_o way_n of_o exception_n you_o demand_v how_o one_o man_n can_v remit_v trespass_n do_v against_o a_o other_o it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v if_o by_o trespass_n be_v mean_v personal_a injury_n but_o consider_v the_o same_o trespass_n as_o they_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n at_o which_o a_o brother_n take_v offence_n so_o the_o brother_n offend_v may_v forgive_v they_o upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n and_o ask_v how_o man_n can_v forgive_v rebellion_n against_o god_n you_o seem_v to_o have_v forget_v yourself_o for_o in_o the_o very_a leaf_n next_o before_o go_v you_o both_o grant_v and_o prove_v that_o not_o only_a minister_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n but_o private_a person_n also_o may_v bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n the_o thing_n itself_o you_o grant_v and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v as_o they_o save_v by_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v outward_o salvation_n and_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o your_o three_o objection_n concern_v the_o keep_n secret_a of_o public_a crime_n against_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o offender_n repentance_n you_o answer_v yourself_o for_o if_o they_o be_v public_a or_o of_o public_a nature_n they_o may_v not_o be_v keep_v secret_a neither_o be_v they_o capable_a of_o the_o order_n of_o secret_a deal_n in_o they_o and_o here_o fall_v into_o consideration_n your_o seven_o reason_n which_o be_v that_o if_o discipline_n be_v ground_v upon_o mat._n 18._o then_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v in_o civil_a affair_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o be_v you_o ignorant_a mr_n b._n that_o civil_a action_n as_o they_o draw_v scandalous_a sin_n with_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o as_o may_v also_o religious_a action_n be_v punish_v civil_o by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o both_o table_n &_o so_o to_o punish_v all_o breach_n of_o both_o special_o such_o as_o draw_v with_o they_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o positive_a law_n of_o kingdom_n or_o disturbance_n of_o common_a peace_n take_v your_o own_o instance_n of_o murder_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o punish_v it_o civil_o in_o all_o his_o subject_n whether_o the_o party_n repent_v or_o no_o the_o church_n be_v to_o censure_v it_o ecclesiastical_o in_o her_o member_n yea_o though_o the_o magistrate_n pardon_n or_o pass_v by_o it_o except_o the_o party_n delinquent_a repent_v for_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v forgive_v and_o what_o usurpation_n be_v here_o upon_o the_o magistracy_n you_o to_o suppress_v god_n ordinance_n do_v flatter_v the_o magistrate_n and_o accuse_v the_o innocent_a next_o you_o except_v that_o this_o of_o mat._n be_v a_o rule_n for_o sin_n private_a and_o more_o secret_a but_o not_o for_o public_a and_o open_a sin_n you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o pattern_n of_o prayer_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n mat._n 6._o be_v not_o perfect_a nor_o a_o rule_n for_o private_a prayer_n or_o for_o thing_n concern_v ourselves_o only_a because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o say_v our_o father_n &_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o general_n include_v their_o specialty_n under_o they_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n joint_o teach_v they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o ask_v forgiveness_n either_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o several_o as_o occasion_n serve_v so_o in_o teach_v here_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o admonition_n joint_o he_o imply_v also_o the_o deal_n in_o any_o one_o of_o they_o several_o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o this_o exposition_n of_o mr_n b._n can_v i_o not_o fitly_o resemble_v then_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o silly_a pursuivant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o attach_v some_o traitor_n or_o other_o malefactor_n dwell_v in_o barwick_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o court_n if_o he_o shall_v meet_v the_o party_n by_o the_o way_n will_v refuse_v to_o meddle_v with_o he_o and_o will_v say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o barw_n to_o fetch_v he_o and_o will_v either_o bring_v he_o from_o thence_o or_o will_v let_v he_o alone_o and_o it_o seem_v if_o mr_n b._n may_v construe_v his_o commmission_n he_o will_v so_o advise_v he_o but_o will_v not_o common_a sense_n teach_v a_o man_n that_o the_o near_o he_o meet_v with_o the_o party_n he_o â—ought_v the_o more_o labour_n be_v spare_v and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o apprehend_v he_o where_o he_o find_v he_o so_o where_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o deal_v with_o sin_n a_o far_o off_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o the_o first_o &_o utmost_a degree_n but_o if_o it_o be_v come_v near_o and_o be_v find_v in_o the_o 2._o or_o 3._o degree_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v where_o it_o be_v find_v if_o it_o be_v secret_a and_o yet_o rest_v betwixt_o the_o brother_n offend_v &_o offend_v it_o must_v there_o be_v deal_v with_o if_o it_o become_v near_o the_o court_n and_o be_v wrought_v before_o two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o it_o must_v there_o and_o in_o that_o order_n be_v undertake_v the_o first_o degree_n be_v over_o and_o that_o labour_v spare_v if_o it_o be_v of_o public_a nature_n or_o public_o commit_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n be_v past_a and_o the_o labour_n in_o they_o spare_v the_o sin_n must_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o and_o the_o church_n either_o by_o information_n from_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n or_o by_o immediate_a notice_n take_v may_v convent_n or_o call_v for_o the_o offender_n that_o he_o which_o sin_v public_o may_v public_o be_v rebule_v and_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o the_o
8._o and_o last_o exception_n now_o for_o allow_v of_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o seek_v further_a remedy_n &_o of_o the_o refer_v of_o the_o party_n obstinate_a unto_o he_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o six_o arg_n as_o also_o of_o these_o term_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o other_o exception_n together_o with_o that_o consideration_n that_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v the_o principal_a in_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o proceed_v i_o have_v former_o speak_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n to_o which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o look_v back_o for_o answer_v if_o such_o idle_a conjecture_n give_v any_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o any_o one_o only_a blow_n more_o be_v to_o be_v ward_v by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v disable_v this_o 18._o of_o math._n from_o be_v any_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o provide_v not_o for_o suspension_n we_o grant_v it_o do_v not_o and_o you_o yourself_o half_a grant_n that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o or_o any_o other_o man_n to_o put_v we_o to_o prove_v your_o corruption_n and_o devise_n which_o you_o know_v we_o neither_o practice_n nor_o allow_v of_o these_o thing_n thus_o end_v and_o the_o receive_a exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o confirm_v viz_o that_o christ_n in_o it_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n i_o come_v to_o your_o reason_n mr_n b._n in_o your_o first_o book_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o this_o church_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v understand_v either_o then_o b._n or_o now_o except_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o practice_n be_v then_o or_o take_v some_o order_n afterward_o and_o so_o you_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o chief_a governor_n only_a have_v authority_n to_o excommunicate_v both_o in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v sundry_a thing_n first_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o answ._n christ_n be_v not_o then_o or_o can_v now_o be_v understand_v except_o he_o speak_v with_o some_o such_o reference_n as_o you_o note_v the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a the_o order_n so_o equal_a the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o before_o national_a but_o a_o particular_a assembly_n so_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n as_o that_o lay_v aside_o prejudice_n and_o politic_a respect_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o plain_o speak_v or_o more_o easy_o understand_v 2._o it_o do_v no_o way_n prejudice_v the_o exposition_n we_o give_v though_o the_o disciple_n for_o the_o present_a understand_v it_o not_o they_o understand_v little_a no_o not_o touch_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n or_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o teach_v they_o till_o either_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o by_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o some_o other_o mean_n the_o thing_n former_o teach_v they_o be_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n mat._n 16._o 21._o 22._o &_o 20._o 20._o 21._o mark_n 16._o 14._o luk._n 24._o 20._o 21._o 22_o 25._o 26._o 44._o and_o it_o be_v express_o affirm_v act._n 1._o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v the_o 40._o day_n before_o his_o ascension_n instruct_v they_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v your_o proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o chief_a governor_n but_o the_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o thing_n joh._n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o &_o 16._o â—_o do_v only_a prove_v a_o agreement_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v dissynagogue_v but_o that_o this_o authority_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a governor_n can_v be_v thence_o collect_v i_o know_v there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n a_o representative_a church_n for_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o church_n representative_a in_o every_o synagogue_n furnish_v with_o such_o power_n can_v never_o be_v conclude_v from_o these_o scripture_n they_o rather_o in_o deed_n prove_v the_o contrary_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 9_o 22._o that_o the_o jew_n have_v ordain_v that_o such_o as_o confess_v christ_n shall_v be_v dissynagogue_v which_o word_n do_v rather_o interest_n the_o people_n in_o the_o business_n then_o otherwise_o if_o you_o think_v that_o because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o 42._o the_o pharisee_n the_o officer_n only_o be_v mean_v you_o be_v deceive_v for_o pharisaism_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o a_o office_n but_o a_o sect_n there_o be_v no_o other_o lawful_a officer_n ecclesiastical_a among_o they_o but_o 17._o the_o levite_n who_o the_o lord_n take_v from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o service_n but_o many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v of_o other_o tribe_n phil._n 3._o 5._o beside_o i_o see_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v any_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o rather_o a_o violent_a rejection_n or_o extrusion_n out_o of_o the_o place_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a than_o such_o tumultuous_a outrage_n in_o those_o day_n and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n that_o john_n use_v ch_n 9_o ver_fw-la 35._o luke_n use_v ch_n 4._o 28._o 29._o for_o the_o violent_a extrusion_n of_o christ_n himself_o by_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n both_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o city_n the_o same_o also_o do_v john_n himself_o use_v ch_n 2._o 15._o speak_v of_o christ_n cast_v 〈◊〉_d the_o money_n chaunger_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o neither_o the_o nazarite_n excommunicate_v christ_n nor_o christ_n the_o mony-chaungers_a but_o if_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n any_o such_o distinct_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v a_o jewish_a devise_n i_o be_o persuade_v and_o without_o ground_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n first_o every_o blasphemer_n or_o worshipper_n of_o unknowen_a god_n i._o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o die_v the_o death_n without_o redemption_n that_o so_o evil_a may_v be_v put_v from_o israel_n exod._n 22._o 20._o lev._n 24._o 16._o deut._n 13._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 12._o 13._o 14._o 15._o and_o so_o the_o jew_n repute_v this_o blind_a man_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o power_n by_o the_o romayn_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o devise_v this_o other_o course_n of_o dissynagogue_v or_o excommunicate_v offender_n by_o they_o so_o deem_v ii_o second_o the_o several_a synagogue_n be_v not_o distinct_a church_n but_o member_n of_o that_o one_o national_a church_n which_o be_v both_o representative_o and_o original_o at_o jerusalem_n neither_o can_v any_o of_o they_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o high_a communion_n than_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o christ_n find_v this_o blind_a man_n afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n joh._n 9_o 38._o compare_v with_o 10._o 22._o into_o which_o have_v he_o be_v ecclesiastical_o excommunicate_v he_o may_v not_o have_v enter_v neither_o hang_v it_o together_o that_o any_o reject_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o temple_n iii_o 3._o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o take_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o give_v they_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o inheritance_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n erect_v a_o policy_n over_o they_o civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n call_v the_o old_a testament_n make_v the_o same_o person_n &_o all_o of_o they_o though_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o church_n &_o the_o common_a wealth_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v also_o call_v the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n exod._n 19_o 5._o 6._o lev._n 20._o 24._o 26._o deut._n 4._o 6._o 7._o &_o 29._o 2._o 10._o 11._o 12._o jos._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o rom._n 9_o 4_o ephe._n 2._o 12._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o except_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v one_o type_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o be_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n &_o not_o a_o other_o as_o be_v the_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n heb._n 9_o 24._o except_o he_o may_v be_v
under_o one_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o judicial_a law_n for_o the_o common_a wealth_n and_o not_o under_o a_o other_o part_n of_o it_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v that_o any_o such_o ordinance_n as_o excommunication_n can_v be_v use_v lawful_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o leper_n &_o other_o person_n legal_o unclean_a be_v for_o a_o time_n debar_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n thereof_o but_o this_o inhibition_n say_v i_o be_v no_o way_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o excommunication_n for_o first_o it_o be_v for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n issue_n leprosy_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o sin_n but_o punishment_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o most_o 2._o it_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v man_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n also_o and_o the_o affair_n thereof_o 3._o it_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o end_n with_o excommunication_n the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o repentance_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o but_o the_o person_n legal_o unclean_a whether_o he_o repent_v or_o no_o be_v to_o bear_v his_o shame_n till_o the_o date_n of_o his_o time_n be_v out_o yea_o to_o his_o die_a day_n if_o his_o disease_n continue_v so_o long_o lev._n 12._o &_o 13._o &_o 14._o num._n 5._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o 12._o 10._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 19_o 20._o 21._o a_o type_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v of_o excommunication_n as_o legal_a pollution_n be_v of_o moral_a sin_n whence_o i_o also_o conclude_v that_o the_o type_n and_o thing_n type_v outward_o can_v not_o both_o stand_v together_o but_o here_o it_o wilbe_n demand_v of_o i_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n require_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n true_a moral_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n also_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o desperate_a rock_n of_o anabaptistry_n the_o 16._o lord_n be_v holy_a then_o as_o now_o and_o so_o will_v have_v his_o people_n be_v then_o holy_a as_o now_o yea_o so_o jealous_a be_v the_o lord_n over_o his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v order_n then_o as_o well_o as_o now_o that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v suffer_v unreform_v no_o obstinate_a sinner_n uncut_v off_o some_o sin_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o he_o that_o commit_v they_o be_v by_o the_o law_n to_o die_v the_o death_n without_o pardon_n or_o partiality_n &_o so_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n lev._n 20._o and_o when_o other_o sin_n not_o of_o that_o nature_n be_v commit_v whether_o of_o ignorance_n or_o otherwise_o the_o party_n offend_v be_v to_o be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o offence_n and_o so_o to_o manifest_v his_o repentance_n by_o the_o confefsâ—on_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n by_o offer_v his_o appoint_a sacrifice_n and_o so_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o lev._n 4._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 20._o 21_o 23_o 26._o 27._o 28._o 35._o &_o 5._o 1._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 17._o num._n 5._o 6._o 7._o but_o now_o if_o there_o be_v with_o the_o least_o sin_n join_v obstinacy_n or_o presumption_n the_o party_n so_o sin_v be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n num._n 15._o 30._o 31._o 32._o 34._o 36._o deut._n 17._o 12._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v so_o oft_o admonish_v to_o 19_o destroy_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o wickedness_n among_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n and_o from_o forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o this_o ground_n do_v david_n as_o the_o chief_n magistrate_n who_o this_o business_n chief_o concern_v vow_v his_o service_n unto_o god_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o that_o he_o will_v even_o â—_o betimes_o destroy_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o land_n that_o he_o may_v cut_v off_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n from_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o afterward_o fail_v in_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o end_n do_v 15._o asa_n the_o king_n with_o all_o the_o people_n enter_v a_o covenant_n of_o oath_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n with_o all_o their_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n and_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v slay_v whether_o be_v be_v small_a or_o great_a man_n or_o woman_n to_o end_v this_o point_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v insist_v something_o the_o long_o for_o sundry_a purpose_n in_o their_o place_n to_o be_v manifest_v as_o the_o lord_n usual_o convey_v spiritual_a both_o blessing_n and_o curse_n unto_o the_o jew_n under_o those_o which_o be_v bodily_a so_o here_o be_v the_o spiritual_a judgement_n of_o excommunication_n comprehend_v under_o this_o bodily_a judgement_n of_o death_n by_o which_o the_o party_n delinquent_a be_v whole_o cut_v off_o visible_o from_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o people_n that_o which_o you_o add_v of_o cloes_n complaint_n make_v to_o the_o chief_n governor_n the_o apostle_n be_v true_a but_o misapply_v you_o make_v a_o erroneous_a collection_n from_o it_o out_o of_o your_o own_o lamentable_a experience_n because_o your_o church_n of_o worxsop_n can_v reform_v no_o abuse_n within_o itself_o but_o must_v complain_v to_o your_o lord_n grace_n of_o york_n or_o his_o substitute_n therefore_o you_o imagine_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o same_o bondage_n wherein_o you_o be_v and_o cloe_n to_o have_v complain_v to_o paul_n court_n but_o it_o be_v plain_n mr_n b._n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v this_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o to_o excommunicate_a offender_n without_o send_v to_o paul_n from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o a_o other_o and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n ch._n 5._o be_v reprove_v for_o fail_v in_o this_o duty_n and_o have_v mr_n b._n but_o take_v this_o course_n in_o his_o writing_n that_o two_o of_o his_o leaf_n have_v hang_v together_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v this_o objection_n consider_v what_o he_o write_v pag._n 92._o that_o the_o same_o person_n have_v the_o power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunicate_v for_o that_o he_o mean_v by_o government_n now_o he_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o both_o the_o power_n and_o practice_v of_o preach_v &_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n in_o paul_n absence_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o &_o 14._o 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n to_o excommunicate_v though_o paul_n be_v absent_a whereupon_o i_o also_o infer_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o use_v it_o now_o for_o the_o practice_n of_o cloes_n family_n we_o know_v paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o general_a officer_n and_o so_o entitle_v to_o the_o affair_n in_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n whereupon_o cloe_n complain_v unto_o he_o of_o such_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v both_o of_o public_a nature_n and_o which_o the_o church_n will_v not_o reform_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v both_o slander_n and_o sol_o to_o have_v complain_v and_o what_o corn_n do_v this_o wind_n shake_v do_v we_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o any_o member_n to_o inform_v the_o officer_n of_o public_a enormity_n in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o according_a to_o their_o place_n may_v see_v reformation_n of_o they_o yea_o if_o the_o pastor_n or_o other_o principal_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a necessary_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o any_o brother_n or_o brethren_n in_o the_o like_a case_n to_o entreat_v their_o help_n for_o the_o direction_n reproof_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o any_o public_a enormity_n there_o do_v or_o suffer_v who_o may_v also_o judge_v and_o condemn_v the_o same_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o part_n exhort_v and_o direct_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o public_a meeting_n to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o paul_n do_v your_o three_o next_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v tell_v the_o officer_n be_v idle_a descant_n upon_o the_o form_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n scrape_v together_o to_o fill_v your_o book_n with_o first_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o three_o b._n person_n tell_v the_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o ratify_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o apostle_n turn_v his_o
speech_n to_o the_o 2._o person_n not_o say_v what_o it_o but_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v and_o loose_a etc._n etc._n in_o so_o say_v you_o give_v the_o cause_n though_o you_o present_o eat_v up_o answ._n your_o own_o grant_n for_o you_o affirm_v that_o by_o the_o church_n ver_fw-la 17._o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o three_o person_n and_o what_o say_v we_o more_o but_o where_o you_o add_v that_o the_o authority_n be_v not_o give_v till_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la and_o that_o then_o christ_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v your_o own_o devise_a gloss_n for_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n establish_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v in_o the_o 3._o person_n v_o 17._o &_o that_o so_o firm_o as_o what_o brother_n soever_o refuse_v to_o hear_v her_o voice_n be_v to_o be_v expel_v from_o all_o religious_a communion_n unto_o this_o the_o 18._o v._n be_v add_v partly_o for_o explanation_n and_o partly_o for_o confirmation_n for_o where_o as_o the_o party_n admonish_v may_v say_v with_o himself_o well_o if_o the_o church_n disclaim_v i_o i_o shall_v disclaym_v it_o if_o it_o condemn_v i_o i_o shall_v condemn_v it_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v here_o back_o the_o church_n censure_n for_o her_o encouragement_n and_o for_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o refractory_a despise_v her_o voice_n and_o that_o under_o a_o contestation_n that_o what_o she_o bind_v and_o lose_v upon_o earth_n namely_o after_o his_o will_n he_o also_o will_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o for_o the_o change_n of_o person_n in_o the_o 17._o and_o 18_o verse_n it_o be_v mere_o grammatical_a and_o not_o natural_a it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sometime_o for_o elegancy_n sometime_o for_o explication_n sometime_o for_o further_a enforcement_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n to_o and_o upon_o the_o same_o person_n thus_o to_o vary_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o person_n grammatical_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v take_v a_o taste_n in_o these_o particular_n psal._n 75._o 1._o is._n 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o etc._n etc._n math._n 5._o 10._o 11._o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o very_a chapt._n v._n 7._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 14._o 15._o 16._o &_o 8._o 4._o 5._o 12._o 13._o etc._n etc._n your_o 3._o reason_n that_o because_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o few_o two_o or_o three_o b._n gather_v together_o therefore_o he_o mean_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o all_o the_o body_n be_v of_o no_o force_n if_o the_o body_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o answ._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v where_o church_n be_v raise_v in_o persecution_n as_o the_o most_o true_a church_n be_v yet_o if_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n he_o speak_v against_o you_o where_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n over_o many_o 1000_o church_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o two_o arch-prelate_n and_o from_o they_o delegated_a and_o derive_v to_o their_o several_a underling_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o gracious_a promise_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v down_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n you_o do_v engross_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o few_o elder_n you_o may_v aswell_o affirm_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n gather_v together_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o not_o a_o communion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n for_o christ_n v_o 19_o 20._o speak_v principal_o and_o express_o of_o prayer_n though_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v of_o sin_n which_o as_o all_o other_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v by_o prayer_n the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v five_o 18._o enfranchise_a the_o church_n with_o a_o most_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a privilege_n now_o the_o disciple_n do_v already_o see_v with_o their_o own_o eye_n and_o be_v more_o full_o teach_v by_o their_o master_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v arise_v from_o small_a and_o base_a beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o by_o reason_n of_o persecution_n subject_n to_o great_a dissipation_n math._n 7._o 14._o &_o 10._o 17._o 18._o 22._o 23._o &_o 13._o 31._o 32._o lest_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v discourage_v and_o they_o or_o other_o drive_v into_o suspicion_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v any_o way_n neglect_v they_o or_o his_o promise_n towards_o they_o for_o their_o paucity_n and_o meanne_n he_o most_o gracious_o prevent_v and_o free_v they_o from_o that_o jealousy_n &_o tell_v they_o and_o all_o other_o for_o their_o comfort_n that_o though_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n consist_v but_o of_o two_o or_o three_o as_o such_o beginning_n the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v and_o have_v though_o your_o english_a church_n begin_v with_o a_o kingdom_n in_o a_o day_n act._n 16._o 14._o 15._o &_o 17._o 34._o &_o 19_o 7._o yet_o that_o shall_v no_o way_n diminish_v their_o power_n or_o prejudice_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n have_v be_v former_o render_v because_o this_o power_n for_o bind_v &_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o peter_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o order_n of_o office_n multitude_n of_o people_n or_o dignity_n of_o person_n but_o mere_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n thus_o gracious_o descend_v even_o to_o two_o or_o three_o wheresoever_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o cave_n or_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o which_o most_o gracious_a and_o necessary_a privilege_n you_o will_v bereave_v they_o now_o in_o your_o 4._o reason_n out_o of_o v_o 19_o you_o do_v most_o ignorant_o err_v in_o the_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o you_o make_v a_o change_n of_o the_o person_n again_o where_o there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o christ_n speak_v only_o in_o the_o three_o person_n as_o the_o original_n make_v it_o plain_a though_o the_o english_a tongue_n do_v not_o so_o distinct_o manifest_v it_o to_o a_o ignorant_a man_n christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o two_o shall_v agree_v of_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n but_o whatsoever_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v of_o or_o consent_v in_o they_o two_o that_o so_o agree_v shall_v obtain_v it_o of_o god_n which_o word_n mr_n b._n you_o do_v most_o unsufferable_o pervert_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o two_o or_o three_o of_o you_o officer_n or_o you_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n shall_v agree_v together_o of_o a_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v desire_v namely_o of_o the_o officer_n for_o so_o you_o expound_v the_o word_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o where_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o agree_v upon_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o ask_v it_o and_o that_o of_o god_n who_o will_v give_v it_o they_o and_o where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o brother_n offend_v speak_v indefinite_o of_o any_o brother_n and_o so_o of_o the_o officer_n themselves_o must_v complayn_v to_o the_o church_n m_o b._n on_o the_o contrary_n as_o if_o he_o will_v even_o beard_v the_o lord_n jesus_n tell_v we_o the_o church_n must_v complayn_n to_o the_o officer_n your_o 5._o reason_n follow_v with_o many_o little_a one_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o which_o you_o bring_v forth_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o figurative_o and_o that_o by_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o governor_n the_o first_o be_v it_o agree_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n from_o whence_o b._n it_o be_v hold_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n be_v fetch_v and_o be_v this_o the_o necessary_a proof_n you_o speak_v of_o whatsoever_o be_v so_o answ._n hold_v be_v so_o in_o truth_n and_o yet_o in_o your_o second_o book_n as_o have_v be_v show_v you_o bring_v in_o sundry_a man_n hold_v contrary_a thing_n as_o if_o contrary_n can_v be_v true_a well_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v and_o that_o by_o many_o with_o who_o i_o will_v glad_o consent_v if_o the_o scripture_n teach_v i_o not_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v good_a here_o the_o author_n have_v show_v we_o what_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v and_o not_o thus_o sleighty_o to_o have_v pass_v over_o thing_n of_o this_o moment_n for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n thus_o much_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o national_a church_n 15._o the_o lord_n separate_v unto_o himself_o the_o whole_a nation_n
government_n for_o the_o church_n now_o from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v to_o revive_v 13_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v abrogate_a and_o disannul_v for_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v nothing_o but_o that_o external_a policy_n institute_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o judicial_a &_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o typical_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n shadow_v out_o by_o that_o of_o 6._o melchisedeck_n king_n and_o priest_n repraesent_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o after_o continue_v in_o the_o 18_o priesthood_n of_o the_o levite_n &_o 5._o kingdom_n of_o david_n &_o his_o son_n till_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o those_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n now_o as_o the_o judicial_o which_o be_v for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o congregation_n civil_o be_v dead_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v any_o civil_a polity_n save_v as_o they_o be_v of_o common_a equity_n so_o be_v the_o ceremoniall_n which_o be_v for_o the_o ch_z polity_n deadly_a and_o may_v not_o be_v revive_v by_o any_o church_n save_v as_o any_o of_o they_o have_v new_a life_n give_v by_o christ._n for_o though_o we_o now_o be_v make_v 6._o citizen_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o one_o body_n with_o they_o yet_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o 17._o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n confirm_v of_o god_n with_o abraham_n through_o christ._n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v or_o the_o polity_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lewish_a either_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o it_o establish_v and_o as_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n but_o no_o way_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o jewish_a ordinance_n in_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o the_o order_n of_o dispense_n they_o and_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o you_o will_v have_v that_o the_o church_n government_n now_o be_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayle_n you_o for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n for_o the_o church_n officer_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n unto_o who_o 67._o the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v apperteyne_a have_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n to_o inflict_v any_o censure_n spiritual_o upon_o the_o people_n as_o have_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o bodily_a the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v only_o to_o interpret_v the_o law_n and_o in_o case_n extraordinary_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v what_o in_o such_o a_o case_n the_o law_n require_v and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v they_o give_v judgement_n it_o be_v none_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o physician_n give_v â—â—dgement_n of_o the_o body_n or_o state_n of_o his_o patient_n by_o his_o faculty_n or_o skill_n in_o his_o art_n but_o to_o sit_v upon_o they_o formal_o in_o judgement_n &_o ecclesiastical_o to_o punish_v they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v neither_o be_v they_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n 6._o judge_n as_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v a_o plain_a difference_n where_o the_o civil_a elder_n be_v to_o 2._o sit_v and_o judge_v the_o people_n but_o the_o 3._o priest_n to_o stand_v before_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o now_o before_o we_o pass_v over_o this_o business_n in_o hand_n i_o deem_v it_o not_o amiss_o upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o scripture_n usual_o bring_v out_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o these_o representative_a church_n and_o their_o power_n and_o especial_o for_o these_o national_n and_o provincial_n synod_n &_o the_o like_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 15._o 1._o there_o be_v no_o synod_n or_o assembly_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o divers_a church_n but_o only_o certain_a messenger_n send_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antiochia_n to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o controversy_n there_o specify_v 2._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o send_v the_o messenger_n nor_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o they_o be_v send_v be_v a_o representative_a church_n consist_v of_o officer_n much_o less_o of_o chief_a officer_n only_o for_o first_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o the_o brethren_n of_o antiochia_n which_o ch._n 14._o 17._o be_v call_v the_o church_n and_o v_o 28._o the_o disciple_n and_o in_o this_o chapt_n v_o 3._o the_o church_n and_o v_o 23._o the_o brethren_n send_v their_o messenger_n with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o will_v most_o evident_o appear_v by_o who_o the_o message_n be_v send_v if_o we_o consider_v to_o who_o the_o answer_n be_v return_v ver_fw-la 30._o where_o the_o messenger_n do_v not_o deliver_v the_o epistle_n till_o they_o have_v assemble_v the_o multitude_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o at_o jerusalem_n not_o only_o the_o chief_n officer_n the_o apostle_n yea_o and_o inferior_a officer_n the_o elder_n also_o meet_v together_o about_o it_o and_o send_v answer_v but_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o v_o 4._o 12._o 22._o and_o these_o scripture_n alone_o in_o this_o chapt_n be_v sufficient_a to_o challenge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o discuss_n of_o public_a controversy_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o officer_n whatsoever_o 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n go_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n either_o for_o authority_n or_o direction_n for_o be_v apostle_n they_o have_v both_o equal_a immediate_a authority_n from_o christ_n and_o equal_a infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o they_o go_v for_o countenance_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n and_o for_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o deceiver_n as_o pretend_v they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 24._o 4._o their_o decree_n be_v absolute_o apostolical_a and_o divine_a scripture_n by_o infallible_a direction_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o impose_v upon_o all_o other_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n though_o they_o have_v â—o_o delegate_n there_o ver_fw-la 23._o 28._o ch._n 16._o 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v say_v may_v not_o the_o officer_n of_o one_o or_o many_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o discuss_v &_o consider_v of_o matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o church_n and_o so_o be_v call_v a_o church_n synod_n or_o the_o like_a i_o deny_v it_o not_o so_o they_o infringe_v no_o order_n of_o christ_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o brethren_n they_o may_v so_o do_v and_o so_o be_v call_v in_o a_o sense_n but_o the_o quaestion_n now_o be_v about_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v gather_v for_o the_o public_a administration_n of_o admonition_n excommunication_n &_o other_o the_o like_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n which_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o first_o book_n grant_n 92._o must_v be_v do_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n &_o and_o in_o the_o open_a assembly_n and_o here_o fall_v into_o handle_v certain_a borrow_a stuff_n 178._o in_o mr_n b._n 2._o book_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o first_o that_o paul_n call_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o b._n without_o the_o people_n act._n 20._o 27._o which_o who_o deny_v but_o they_o which_o set_v up_o a_o lord_n bishop_n to_o rule_v alone_o without_o advise_v with_o either_o answer_n the_o inferior_a minister_n or_o people_n but_o that_o which_o he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o place_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o error_n as_o word_n in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n sit_v in_o a_o consistory_n with_o james_n their_o bishop_n at_o jerusalem_n without_o the_o people_n and_o do_v decree_v a_o matter_n without_o ask_v their_o voice_n act._n 21._o 18._o first_o you_o err_v in_o call_v it_o a_o consistory_n or_o juditiall_a court_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o own_o where_o it_o be_v only_o a_o occasional_a meeting_n for_o advise_v 2._o in_o make_v james_n a_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o apostle_n the_o elder_n be_v bishop_n act._n 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o tit._n 1._o â—_o 7._o and_o so_o if_o you_o will_v have_v hold_v any_o proportion_n you_o shall_v have_v make_v james_n a_o archbishop_n 3._o that_o you_o make_v he_o their_o bishop_n where_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n not_o over_o the_o minister_n act._n 20._o 28._o 4._o and_o most_o ignorant_o where_o you_o will_v have_v james_n &_o the_o elder_n to_o make_v a_o decree_n for_o paul_n as_o if_o the_o elder_n have_v authority_n over_o
the_o apostle_n for_o that_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o your_o argument_n or_o one_o apostle_n over_o a_o other_o or_o as_o if_o paul_n be_v subject_a to_o consistorian_n decree_v it_o be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o advice_n that_o pass_v among_o they_o as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v an_o other_o observation_n mr_n b._n have_v in_o this_o place_n as_o idle_a as_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v superior_a unto_o the_o people_n because_o they_o be_v set_v before_o they_o act._n 15._o 22._o 23._o where_n if_o the_o bold_a and_o inconsiderate_a man_n have_v but_o read_v the_o 4._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapt_n he_o shall_v have_v see_v the_o people_n set_v before_o the_o officer_n the_o very_a same_o alteration_n appear_v ver_n 2._o &_o 12._o so_o if_o his_o argument_n be_v of_o force_n two_o contrary_n may_v be_v true_a which_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o nature_n yet_o deny_v we_o not_o but_o the_o officer_n be_v above_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n they_o minister_v and_o teach_v but_o we_o deny_v the_o order_n of_o elder_n to_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n since_o it_o be_v not_o a_o order_n of_o maystership_n but_o of_o service_n but_o i_o will_v from_o this_o place_n mr_n b._n if_o i_o be_v not_o much_o deceive_v take_v a_o better_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o you_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v the_o officer_n as_o their_o messenger_n v_o 2._o 3._o 22._o 32._o now_o they_o that_o send_v be_v ever_o in_o that_o respect_n superior_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v that_o which_o you_o add_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n do_v acquaint_v the_o people_n with_o the_o matter_n who_o consent_v but_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o make_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o elder_n nothing_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o cask_n with_o the_o former_a in_o which_o speech_n there_o be_v imperfection_n contradiction_n &_o ignorance_n imperfection_n where_o you_o give_v the_o people_n no_o further_o liberty_n then_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o matter_n be_v make_v acquaint_v with_o it_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 12._o that_o the_o multitude_n keep_v silence_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v james_n speak_v true_o &_o sufficient_o and_o that_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n v_o 13._o when_o they_o hear_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v it_o show_v they_o have_v also_o liberty_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n have_v they_o see_v cause_n contradiction_n you_o speak_v in_o affirm_v the_o people_n be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o elder_n &_o yet_o in_o deny_v they_o can_v praejudice_v their_o power_n &_o authority_n for_o howsoever_o this_o be_v true_a for_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v infallible_o and_o immediate_o direct_v by_o the_o h._n ghost_n in_o their_o determination_n unto_o which_o all_o be_v bind_v absolute_o to_o condescend_v as_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v pass_v by_o christ_n upon_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o for_o the_o elder_n ordinary_a then_o or_o now_o which_o may_v err_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o where_o there_o be_v liberty_n of_o consent_v conditional_o and_o if_o man_n see_v cause_n there_o be_v also_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v upon_o the_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o so_o this_o dissent_n of_o the_o body_n must_v either_o hinder_v the_o action_n or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a mockery_n ignorance_n it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o place_n to_o make_v equal_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n in_o this_o decree_n for_o the_o decree_n be_v mere_o apostolical_a to_o speak_v proper_o and_o frame_v by_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o elder_n in_o themselves_o consider_v have_v not_o as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 28._o and_o be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o right_a end_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o pen_v whereof_o the_o elder_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o so_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n every_o where_o ver_fw-la 23._o with_o who_o the_o elder_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v general_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o brethren_n nor_o elder_n do_v more_o than_o consent_v to_o the_o decree_n itself_o &_o that_o necessary_o as_o unto_o a_o divine_a oracle_n these_o thing_n thus_o end_v i_o return_v to_o the_o argument_n in_o mr_n ber._n first_o book_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o ch_z to_o be_v mean_v the_o chief_n officer_n the_o second_o and_o three_o whereof_o be_v but_o needle_n boast_v of_o his_o former_a do_n i_o pass_v over_o the_o 4_o be_v for_o order_n sake_n and_o to_o prevent_v confusion_n for_o that_o which_o be_v all_o b._n man_n be_v no_o mâ—ns_n whereupon_o arise_v great_a carelessness_n in_o see_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v all_o man_n in_o public_a and_o by_o it_o pride_n yea_o thereupon_o contention_n ensue_v we_o do_v stand_v for_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o confusion_n of_o ans._n antichrist_n in_o babylon_n which_o be_v uncapable_a of_o all_o right_a order_n as_o we_o also_o enjoy_v the_o right_a disposition_n of_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o their_o place_n which_o be_v order_n and_o if_o you_o call_v it_o confusion_n in_o a_o assembly_n wherein_o all_o have_v equal_a power_n and_o voice_n in_o the_o determine_n of_o thing_n some_o one_o or_o few_o go_n before_o the_o rest_n in_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o you_o do_v though_o you_o consider_v it_o not_o strike_v through_o our_o side_n the_o high_a and_o honourable_a court_n or_o assembly_n in_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o which_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o fountayn_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o be_v the_o court_n of_o parliament_n where_o all_o thing_n pass_v by_o voice_n all_o or_o the_o most_o the_o prolocutor_fw-la be_v only_o choose_v to_o propound_v and_o moderate_a action_n which_o be_v also_o the_o order_n in_o general_a council_n and_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o your_o representative_a church_n of_o engl_n your_o convocation_n house_n which_o order_n also_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o main_a determination_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o privileged_a city_n &_o corporation_n in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o what_o great_a confusion_n be_v there_o like_a to_o be_v in_o the_o determine_n of_o other_o church_n affair_n by_o voice_n then_o in_o the_o call_n of_o minister_n the_o order_n of_o who_o 5._o election_n by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o multitude_n guide_v by_o the_o officer_n be_v both_o establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n &_o continue_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n many_o hundred_o year_n now_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o carelessness_n in_o all_o where_o matter_n concern_v all_o be_v a_o strange_a allegation_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v make_v all_o more_o careful_a the_o matter_n especial_o be_v of_o conscience_n and_o the_o person_n consionable_a who_o they_o concern_v and_o i_o see_v not_o but_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v it_o make_v all_o man_n careless_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n and_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o these_o thing_n concern_v all_o and_o why_o do_v you_o not_o with_o the_o papist_n deprive_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n that_o you_o the_o careful_a clergy_n alone_o may_v look_v unto_o they_o but_o what_o though_o this_o inconveniency_n do_v arise_v sometime_o through_o man_n corruption_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o we_o must_v ever_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o their_o right_a use_n &_o when_o man_n be_v exercise_v in_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v and_o not_o according_a to_o grayle_a man_n aberration_n and_o abuse_v in_o and_o of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o man_n be_v sometime_o careless_a of_o their_o duty_n we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o right_n and_o in_o this_o plea_n mr_n bernard_n i_o think_v you_o very_o natural_o resemble_v the_o mighty_a oppressor_n in_o the_o world_n which_o under_o this_o very_a pretence_n do_v enclose_v all_o the_o commons_o of_o their_o poor_a neighbour_n for_o common_a thing_n say_v they_o be_v common_o neglect_v &_o they_o can_v make_v one_o acre_n of_o ground_n thus_o enclose_v worth_a two_o in_o common_a but_o if_o the_o lord_n denounce_v such_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o the_o incloser_n of_o earthly_a thing_n is._n 5._o 8._o 9_o what_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o those_o spiritual_a engrosser_n and_o oppressor_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o for_o pride_n and_o
instability_n pride_n contention_n and_o the_o like_a evil_n but_o special_o in_o your_o second_o book_n where_o with_o a_o scurtilous_a and_o profane_a spirit_n you_o nickname_v they_o srmon_n the_o saddler_n tomkin_n the_o tailor_n billy_n the_o bellows_n maker_n as_o you_o show_v who_o child_n you_o be_v joh._n 7._o 48._o 49._o in_o so_o speak_v so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o other_o testimony_n of_o they_o act._n 2_o 41_o 42._o phil._n 1._o 6._o 7._o 1_o th._n 3._o 5._o 6._o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 1_o 7_o 8._o in_o deed_n as_o i_o former_o say_v no_o mervaul_n though_o such_o multitude_n as_o you_o be_v be_v unstable_a and_o variable_a and_o ready_a to_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o their_o prince_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o popery_n as_o appear_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n universal_o scarce_a one_o of_o ten_o thousand_o except_v only_o the_o mischief_n be_v that_o the_o praelate_n and_o priest_n be_v as_o unstable_a as_o the_o rest_n yea_o their_o ringleader_n also_o but_o for_o ourselves_o mr_n bern._n and_o that_o whereof_o we_o take_v experience_n in_o this_o our_o popularity_n as_o you_o term_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o ever_o i_o see_v thâ—_n bâ—aâ—â—y_o of_o zion_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n fill_v his_o tabernacle_n it_o have_v bâ—en_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o divers_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n in_o that_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o comely_a order_n wherein_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v set_v and_o walk_v wherein_o if_o your_o eye_n have_v but_o see_v the_o brethren_n sober_a and_o modest_a carriage_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o their_o humble_a and_o willing_a submission_n unto_o their_o guide_n in_o the_o lord_n their_o tender_a compassion_n towards_o the_o weak_a their_o â—â—rvent_a zeal_n against_o scandalous_a offender_n and_o their_o long_a suffering_n towards_o all_o you_o will_v i_o be_o persuade_v change_v your_o mind_n and_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v up_o your_o parable_n and_o bless_v where_o you_o purpose_v to_o curse_v as_o balaam_n do_v numb_a 23._o but_o whatsoever_o you_o and_o all_o other_o do_v these_o our_o experimental_a comfort_n neither_o you_n nor_o any_o other_o shall_v take_v from_o us._n your_o 7._o and_o 8._o reason_n be_v of_o one_o nature_n and_o may_v for_o brevity_n b._n sake_n be_v contract_v into_o one_o the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o sheep_n &_o flock_n be_v to_o obey_v and_o depend_v upon_o their_o shepherd_n heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o the_o child_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o father_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o the_o work_n to_o be_v order_v by_o the_o workman_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o the_o corn_n by_o the_o seed_n man_n and_o not_o the_o contrary_a and_o there_o can_v be_v show_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n any_o example_n that_o ever_o the_o people_n have_v command_v over_o their_o pastor_n or_o power_n to_o â—ast_v they_o out_o these_o thing_n be_v popular_a and_o may_v deceive_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a ans._n but_o though_o 15._o the_o fool_n believe_v every_o thing_n yet_o the_o prudent_a will_v consider_v his_o step_n we_o deny_v not_o then_o but_o the_o flock_n both_o several_o and_o joint_o be_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o to_o know_v they_o and_o to_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o 13._o but_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o their_o work_n suke_n and_o wherein_o they_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o what_o now_o if_o the_o officer_n will_v reign_v beside_o the_o lord_n if_o their_o work_n be_v such_o as_o deserve_v hatred_n and_o not_o love_n if_o in_o stead_n of_o watch_v for_o the_o people_n soul_n they_o take_v a_o course_n either_o to_o starve_v they_o through_o negligence_n or_o to_o poison_v they_o with_o heresy_n or_o evil_a life_n must_v they_o still_o obey_v they_o or_o have_v the_o church_n no_o remedy_n against_o they_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v and_o submit_v unto_o such_o minister_n as_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o 26_o if_o any_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o above_o a_o apostle_n shall_v bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v he_o accurse_v and_o so_o to_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n the_o collosian_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v archippus_n in_o the_o lawful_a execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v 17._o say_v unto_o he_o look_v to_o thy_o ministry_n and_o if_o they_o may_v so_o admonish_v he_o certain_o they_o may_v go_v further_o with_o he_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o pilate_n be_v to_o guide_v the_o ship_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o yea_o though_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o either_o ignorant_o or_o desperate_o will_v run_v upó_n the_o sand_n he_o may_v be_v displace_v by_o his_o passenger_n and_o the_o fit_a put_v in_o his_o room_n as_o i_o have_v former_o observe_v now_o not_o only_o the_o church_n be_v common_o and_o fit_o compare_v to_o a_o ship_n but_o the_o very_a word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o â—or_a the_o 〈◊〉_d governâ—â—â—_n of_o the_o church_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o government_n and_o guidance_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o original_n and_o if_o nature_n teach_v this_o liberty_n in_o bodily_a danger_n how_o much_o great_a liberty_n do_v the_o lord_n give_v in_o the_o spiritual_a danger_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n also_o and_o your_o quaestion_n of_o example_n for_o the_o people_n cast_v out_o their_o officer_n be_v frivolous_a if_o there_o be_v a_o commondement_n or_o rule_n for_o it_o what_o example_n have_v you_o but_o ground_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o where_o read_v you_o of_o any_o officer_n excommunicate_a by_o any_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o pastor_n for_o obstinate_a sin_n no_o person_n nor_o person_n upon_o earth_n may_v do_v it_o but_o the_o vanity_n of_o your_o opinion_n i_o do_v thus_o manifest_v first_o you_o affirm_v pag._n 88_o that_o to_o separate_v from_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n i._o with_o to_o excommunicate_v though_o call_v by_o a_o name_n lâ—sse_o odious_a whence_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v not_o excommunicate_v their_o officer_n they_o may_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o no_o not_o though_o they_o prove_v papist_n or_o atheist_n or_o never_o so_o abominable_a oh_o the_o hellish_a bondage_n wherein_o these_o man_n will_v enthrall_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o their_o destruction_n if_o the_o congregation_n may_v choose_v and_o elect_v their_o governor_n ii_o than_o they_o may_v reject_v and_o reprobate_v they_o for_o they_o that_o set_v up_o may_v pull_v down_o but_o this_o liberty_n as_o streyt_n as_o you_o be_v to_o the_o multitude_n you_o yourself_o grant_v they_o pag._n 97._o and_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o the_o scripture_n assure_v it_o they_o act._n 1_o and_o 6._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o &_o 14._o 23._o but_o if_o in_o these_o word_n the_o people_n have_v no_o command_n over_o their_o pastor_n nor_o power_n to_o cast_v they_o out_o you_o will_v intimate_v that_o they_o may_v depose_v they_o but_o not_o excommunicate_v they_o it_o will_v nothing_o avayl_v you_o for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n shall_v have_v no_o command_n over_o their_o servant_n as_o i_o have_v ofâ—_n time_n show_v the_o church_n officer_n to_o be_v the_o church_n servant_n so_o be_v it_o aâ—_n strange_a if_o the_o put_n of_o servant_n out_o of_o their_o office_n shall_v not_o argue_v power_n over_o they_o and_o beside_o deposition_n if_o any_o such_o ordinance_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o of_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n but_o of_o such_o as_o have_v by_o gross_a idolatry_n or_o some_o other_o notorious_a crime_n so_o scandalous_o fall_v as_o they_o can_v be_v retain_v in_o their_o ministry_n with_o the_o safety_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n &_o gospel_n no_o not_o though_o they_o repent_v but_o not_o withstand_v their_o repentance_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o same_o they_o be_v to_o be_v disseyze_v of_o their_o ministry_n and_o 13._o to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n and_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o man_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n who_o may_v not_o upon_o their_o deposition_n be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o a_o new_a for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o have_v be_v former_o censure_v or_o to_o censure_v they_o twice_o for_o one_o sin_n be_v a_o idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n they_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o
by_o the_o people_n and_o so_o under_o their_o excommunication_n be_v their_o deprivation_n comprehend_v if_o the_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v a_o brother_n iii_o in_o the_o church_n as_o 8._o all_o god_n child_n be_v the_o saint_n brethren_n then_o must_v the_o church_n not_o suffer_v 17._o sin_n to_o rest_v upon_o he_o but_o must_v admonish_v he_o and_o if_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a cast_v he_o out_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n subject_n every_o brother_n indefinite_o and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n to_o this_o censure_n mat._n 18._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o 13._o from_o which_o last_o scripture_n another_o argument_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n may_v be_v draw_v which_o be_v that_o if_o the_o pastor_n and_o so_o of_o the_o other_o officer_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o and_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n then_o be_v they_o under_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v 92._o the_o multitude_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o pastor_n or_o officer_n may_v be_v admonish_v by_o the_o church_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o how_o the_o collossian_o may_v 1â—_n say_v to_o archippus_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o ministry_n if_o they_o may_v not_o censure_v he_o if_o he_o be_v heedless_a for_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v or_o which_o be_v a_o description_n of_o excommunication_n by_o a_o effect_n must_v be_v account_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n they_o 13._o that_o be_v without_o &_o under_o the_o lord_n judgement_n be_v exempt_v four_o from_o the_o church_n judgement_n but_o they_o which_o be_v within_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v and_o therefore_o if_o the_o minister_n be_v within_o and_o not_o without_o and_o under_o god_n judgement_n they_o must_v undergo_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o like_a reason_n be_v of_o the_o rest_n may_v not_o be_v excommunicate_v v._o for_o sin_n by_o the_o church_n than_o he_o and_o they_o want_v a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o brethren_n have_v yâ—â—_n the_o only_a folenin_n mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n â—o_o which_o they_o be_v as_o subâ—ect_v as_o any_o other_o be_v frayl_n man_n as_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o as_o â—7_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o one_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n unto_o they_o that_o believe_v so_o excommunication_n be_v the_o other_o key_n be_v 5._o the_o power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humble_v of_o the_o offender_n that_o his_o foul_a may_v be_v save_v now_o what_o a_o miserable_a privilege_n this_o be_v all_o man_n true_o fear_v god_n will_v easy_o obseruâ—â—_n and_o for_o my_o own_o part_n know_v my_o own_o infirmity_n and_o that_o i_o be_o subject_a to_o sin_n yea_o &_o to_o forwardness_n in_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o the_o brethren_n be_v if_o by_o my_o office_n i_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o romedy_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o bless_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n conjure_v i_o shall_v think_v my_o office_n accurse_v and_o myself_o by_o it_o as_o frustrate_v and_o dissappoint_v i_o of_o that_o main_a end_n for_o which_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n furnish_v wiâ—h_o his_o power_n for_o their_o reformation_n and_o sinâ—e_v the_o chief_n thing_n which_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o saint_n be_v to_o regard_v be_v their_o salvation_n and_o that_o their_o salvation_n be_v no_o way_n endanger_v but_o by_o obstinate_a impenitency_n and_o that_o obstinate_a impenitency_n have_v none_o other_o solemn_a ordinance_n for_o remedy_n but_o excommunication_n what_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n have_v i_o for_o the_o want_n of_o this_o sovereign_a remedy_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n by_o my_o office_n which_o without_o it_o i_o may_v enjoy_v as_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n be_v my_o record_n how_o in_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o these_o thing_n mâ—_n soul_n be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a joy_n that_o i_o be_o under_o this_o easy_a yoke_n of_o christ_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o i_o be_o and_o how_o much_o i_o be_o comfort_v in_o this_o very_a consideration_n against_o my_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o persuade_v the_o lord_n wâ—ll_n never_o so_o far_o suffer_v to_o rebel_v as_o that_o iâ—_n shall_v not_o be_v taym_v &_o subdue_v by_o this_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n with_o out_o which_o it_o may_v every_o day_n and_o hour_n so_o hazard_v my_o salvation_n that_o doctrine_n which_o advance_v a_o inferior_a and_o mean_a estate_n vi_o in_o the_o church_n above_o that_o which_o be_v superior_a &_o the_o chief_n that_o be_v unsound_a and_o in_o deed_n serve_v in_o a_o degree_n for_o 4._o the_o exaltation_n of_o thâ—â—_n man_n of_o sin_n a_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mnâ—stâ—_n set_v the_o elder_n without_o and_o above_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v advance_v a_o inferior_a above_o a_o suporiour_a ergo._fw-la the_o point_n then_o to_o be_v prove_v be_v that_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n or_o sayâ—tship_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n superior_a unto_o and_o above_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n or_o of_o bishoptick_a or_o eldership_n which_o i_o thus_o manifest_a 1._o the_o order_n of_o servant_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o order_n of_o they_o who_o servant_n they_o be_v but_o the_o order_n of_o church_n officer_n be_v a_o order_n of_o 3._o servant_n and_o they_o by_o their_o officâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n ergo._fw-la 2._o the_o order_n of_o king_n be_v the_o high_a order_n oâ—â—staâ—â—_n in_o the_o 5._o church_n but_o the_o order_n of_o 6._o saint_n be_v the_o order_n of_o king_n &_o we_o be_v king_n as_o we_o be_v saint_n not_o as_o we_o be_v officer_n ergo_fw-la 3._o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o woman_n to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o man_n 1_o because_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o thâ—_n woman_n but_o the_o woman_n of_o the_o manâ—_n and_o 2_o because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o womun_v sake_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n sake_n â—o_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o just_a proportion_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o elder_n be_v inferior_a and_o less_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n as_o be_v both_o of_o and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n of_o nor_o for_o they_o 4._o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v prove_v against_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisee_n that_o 19_o the_o temple_n be_v great_a than_o the_o gold_n because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o gold_n and_o that_o the_o altar_n be_v great_a than_o the_o offering_n because_o it_o sanctify_v the_o offor_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o saint_n which_o sanctify_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o officer_n as_o our_o general_a call_n do_v our_o special_a calling_n be_v more_o excellent_a and_o great_a than_o it_o be_v to_o our_o sayntship_n and_o as_o we_o have_v faith_n be_v promise_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o not_o to_o our_o office_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o saint_n be_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a though_o the_o person_n never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o a_o office_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o officer_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o and_o first_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o most_o wretched_a and_o accurse_a creature_n infinite_a other_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o disprove_v the_o pretend_a charter_n by_o which_o this_o popish_a clergy_n will_v exempt_v itself_o from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o common_a christian_a ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n as_o though_o their_o office_n eat_v up_o their_o brotherhood_n &_o their_o special_a call_n of_o officer_n their_o general_a call_n of_o christian_n and_o i_o can_v more_o fit_o resemble_v this_o exemption_n of_o one_o or_o more_o officer_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n unto_o which_o one_o or_o so_o many_o brethren_n be_v subject_a be_v in_o the_o same_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o like_a exemption_n or_o privilege_n spring_v as_o it_o seem_v from_o the_o same_o root_n in_o civil_a judgement_n common_o call_v the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n for_o as_o by_o it_o a_o malefactor_n if_o he_o can_v read_v ut_fw-la clericus_fw-la as_o they_o speak_v shall_v escape_v death_n which_o other_o do_v &_o so_o he_o shall_v without_o that_o benefit_n undergo_v so_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n here_o the_o person_n
have_v therefore_o power_n for_o officer_n also_o which_o they_o may_v choose_v and_o so_o enjoy_v all_o their_o liberty_n by_o their_o help_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n there_o be_v always_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o christ_n reside_v which_o therefore_o may_v call_v officer_n for_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o which_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o it_o can_v without_o officer_n use_v this_o power_n for_o thing_n simple_o necessary_a as_o for_o the_o receive_n in_o of_o member_n by_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o they_o by_o exhortation_n &_o comfort_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o so_o for_o cast_v they_o out_o by_o excommunication_n which_o fall_v from_o their_o former_a profession_n or_o confession_n bern._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o reas_n be_v that_o this_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o the_o multitude_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n overthrow_v the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o people_n be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n â—â—sw_n and_o do_v not_o the_o ill_o advise_v man_n consider_v that_o his_o own_o opinion_n make_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n alone_o the_o church_n and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o judge_v in_o church_n matter_n without_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n do_v as_o much_o overthrow_n the_o authority_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o we_o in_o make_v the_o officer_n and_o body_n with_o they_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o judge_v together_o yea_o much_o more_o for_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n math._n 18._o and_o so_o must_v judge_v and_o censure_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o plead_v for_o then_o â—_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n simple_o exclude_v where_o we_o repute_v the_o whole_a body_n the_o church_n do_v necessary_o include_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n second_o be_v mr_n b._n and_o his_o brother_n bell_n who_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z gent_n to_o ignorant_a as_o they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o civil_a authority_n and_o judgement_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o that_o authority_n and_o those_o judgement_n which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o brother_n may_v be_v censure_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o person_n as_o a_o magistrate_n whether_o of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o of_o the_o church_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v and_o punish_v civil_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v cause_n whether_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o 17._o reason_n mr_n b._n will_v fasten_v upon_o we_o a_o absurdity_n in_o b._n make_v the_o body_n both_o to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o so_o to_o be_v both_o lord_n and_o servant_n prince_n and_o subject_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v yourself_o mr_n ber._n that_o commit_v the_o absurdity_n which_o i_o thus_o answ._n manifest_a the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v say_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a sense_n but_o the_o church_n be_v the_o officer_n math._n 18._o say_v mr_n bernard_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o officer_n must_v be_v govern_v and_o to_o your_o reason_n whosoever_o you_o count_v lord_n and_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o be_v lord_n and_o servant_n in_o your_o church_n i_o know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o officer_n be_v 5._o servant_n &_o in_o that_o relation_n the_o church_n may_v be_v call_v a_o lord_n and_o if_o christ_n true_o call_v 28._o the_o son_n of_o man_n lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n because_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n may_v we_o also_o call_v the_o church_n in_o a_o respect_n lord_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o the_o officer_n be_v for_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n for_o they_o and_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o same_o officer_n which_o be_v servant_n to_o be_v governor_n also_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mere_o a_o church-service_n as_o all_o not_o carnal_o blind_v with_o ambition_n or_o superstition_n will_v grant_v with_o i_o now_o where_o you_o affirm_v reas_n 18._o that_o the_o people_n be_v never_o term_v by_o any_o name_n insinuate_v sovereignty_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v you_o speak_v partial_o on_o both_o side_n will_v you_o have_v the_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v her_o sovereigns_n the_o name_n you_o bring_v as_o most_o advauntageable_a argue_v no_o such_o thing_n they_o be_v overseer_n as_o the_o watchman_n be_v for_o the_o city_n elder_n for_o thâ—ir_a gravity_n father_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o bâ—ge_v to_o conversion_n and_o therefore_o paul_n make_v himself_o he_o only_o 15._o father_n of_o the_o corinthian_n because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o their_o conversion_n notwithstanding_o all_o other_o teacher_n whosoever_o to_o who_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o oppose_v himself_o as_o not_o be_v their_o father_n and_o so_o man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v be_v as_o well_o the_o father_n of_o other_o as_o they_o in_o office_n however_o fatherhood_n argue_v no_o sovereignty_n and_o yet_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o prophet_n think_v not_o much_o upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o account_v the_o saint_n their_o brethren_n and_o themselves_o they_o and_o i_o will_v you_o wist_v who_o name_n john_n bale_n in_o his_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o revelation_n ch_n 17_o vers_fw-la 3._o thought_n your_o grace_n your_o lordship_n your_o fatherhood_n to_o be_v and_o where_o further_o you_o name_v the_o brethren_n sheep_n the_o household_n of_o faith_n the_o wife_n or_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o officer_n for_o that_o be_v the_o consideration_n in_o hand_n therein_o you_o deal_v very_o deceitful_o for_o the_o brethren_n or_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o officer_n sheep_n household_n wife_n or_o spouse_n but_o christ_n betwixt_o who_o and_o they_o the_o comparison_n be_v not_o last_o your_o affirmation_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v king_n rev._n 1._o 6._o not_o for_o any_o outward_a power_n over_o man_n but_o for_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v the_o elect_a by_o which_o as_o king_n they_o rule_v over_o their_o own_o corruption_n be_v a_o ill_a gloss_n corrupt_v the_o text_n for_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o be_v call_v priest_n also_o now_o as_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n for_o who_o they_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n so_o neither_o be_v they_o king_n for_o themselves_o alone_o but_o for_o their_o brethren_n also_o have_v 12._o the_o power_n of_o christ_n whereby_o to_o judge_v they_o 19_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v they_o in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v these_o thing_n thus_o lay_v down_o occasional_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n i._o and_o first_o against_o the_o figurative_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n i_o do_v allege_v two_o approve_a rule_n and_o canon_n in_o divinity_n for_o exposition_n of_o scripture_n the_o former_a be_v that_o scripture_n must_v be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o large_a extent_n of_o the_o word_n except_o there_o be_v some_o apparent_a restreynt_a of_o they_o the_o second_o be_v that_o they_o must_v be_v expound_v simple_o and_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n except_o necessity_n compel_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n to_o a_o figurative_a and_o therefore_o since_o there_o appear_v not_o any_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v pretend_v either_o of_o figure_n or_o restreynt_a the_o word_n must_v be_v take_v in_o their_o large_a and_o simple_a meaning_n with_o these_o rule_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o which_o have_v be_v former_o observe_v to_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n as_o in_o all_o other_o action_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o church_n that_o every_o true_a ch_z have_v or_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o ministry_n over_o it_o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o minister_n that_o the_o order_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o order_n of_o servant_n and_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n a_o order_n of_o king_n which_o be_v the_o high_a order_n in_o the_o church_n fit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n for_o judgement_n who_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o serve_v in_o guide_v &_o go_v before_o they_o in_o and_o
communion_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o reason_n give_v why_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o church_n for_o one_o solemn_a ordinance_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o public_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o representative_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o only_o the_o hard_a cause_n open_v about_o which_o the_o people_n come_v to_o inquire_v but_o there_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v and_o other_o the_o solemn_a service_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o make_v the_o officer_n the_o church_n for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o for_o one_o solemn_a administration_n and_o not_o for_o a_o other_o especial_o have_v fit_a instrument_n to_o execute_v be_v a_o break_a course_n and_o indeed_o to_o divide_v christ_n from_o himself_o but_o about_o this_o something_o will_v be_v say_v though_o nothing_o against_o it_o and_o namely_o this_o that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o do_v in_o one_o of_o these_o ordinance_n as_o in_o a_o other_o and_o the_o multitude_n no_o more_o in_o the_o one_o then_o in_o the_o otherâ—_n and_o that_o as_o the_o officer_n only_o be_v to_o pray_v prithee_o and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o people_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o these_o thing_n so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v sundry_a thing_n first_o if_o the_o officer_n alone_o be_v the_o church_n in_o the_o censure_n than_o i._o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o part_n of_o communion_n as_o in_o other_o part_n for_o not_o the_o officer_n alone_o but_o the_o brethren_n with_o they_o be_v the_o church_n in_o prayer_n preach_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o entire_a and_o best_a compact_n of_o all_o body_n so_o be_v the_o communion_n in_o it_o most_o entire_a &_o full_a among_o all_o the_o part_n so_o far_o as_o natural_a impossibility_n hinder_v not_o and_o therefore_o even_a child_n though_o by_o nature_n uncapable_a of_o other_o part_n of_o communion_n wherein_o it_o be_v require_v they_o shall_v be_v agent_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n yet_o do_v communicate_v in_o that_o one_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o administration_n whereof_o as_o of_o circumcision_n before_o time_n they_o be_v mere_o patient_n and_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o in_o other_o action_n and_o among_o other_o member_n with_o who_o natural_a inability_n dispense_v not_o there_o be_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o entire_a communion_n and_o that_o as_o sensible_a and_o bodily_a among_o all_o as_o may_v be_v without_o confusion_n in_o preach_v prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n psalm_n election_n and_o alm_n all_o communicate_v though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v preach_v all_o communicate_v one_o officer_n teach_v and_o the_o rest_n both_o officer_n &_o people_n be_v teach_v in_o prayer_n one_o officer_n utter_v the_o voice_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n say_v amen_o &_o so_o all_o communicate_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n all_o communicate_v one_o by_o give_v or_o administer_a and_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o receive_v with_o he_o in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n all_o communicate_v yea_o and_o that_o vocal_o and_o together_o where_o they_o can_v all_o combine_v and_o concur_v without_o disorder_n in_o election_n all_o choose_v or_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o alm_n all_o either_o give_v or_o receive_v and_o so_o communicate_v together_o but_o now_o in_o public_a admonition_n and_o excommunication_n there_o must_v be_v a_o schism_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o mr_n b_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n yea_o tho_o local_o present_a for_o all_o the_o communion_n pass_v betwixt_o the_o party_n admonish_v and_o admonish_v excommunicate_v and_o excommunicate_v whereof_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v neither_o but_o a_o very_a â—ipher_n &_o a_o hangby_n second_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o prayer_n and_o ii_o preach_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o excommunication_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o dispense_n those_o ordinance_n one_o officer_n prepare_v in_o secret_a and_o several_a from_o the_o rest_n for_o preach_v and_o prayer_n &_o so_o administer_v these_o ordinance_n lawful_o as_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n yea_o or_o foreknowledge_n of_o any_o one_o either_o brother_n or_o officer_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o admonition_n and_o excommunication_n the_o sin_n must_v be_v tell_v to_o the_o church_n and_o they_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o it_o must_v admonish_v the_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n be_v public_o to_o be_v prepare_v with_o the_o foreknowledge_n &_o fore-consent_n of_o the_o body_n which_o otherwise_o the_o officer_n much_o less_o one_o officer_n without_o the_o knowledge_n or_o consent_n of_o either_o other_o officer_n or_o people_n may_v not_o minister_v one_o officer_n i_o confess_v may_v admonish_v a_o offender_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o other_o officer_n be_v there_o never_o so_o many_o yea_o he_o may_v admonish_v both_o the_o officer_n and_o church_n but_o this_o can_v in_o no_o sense_n be_v call_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o church_n except_o we_o will_v say_v one_o officer_n be_v the_o ch_z exclude_v both_o the_o people_n and_o other_o officer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admonish_v herself_o and_o that_o against_o her_o will_n which_o be_v unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a affirmation_n three_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v namely_o that_o we_o call_v 6._o prophesy_v and_o so_o of_o prayer_n for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o it_o that_o i_o affirm_v not_o to_o be_v so_o appropriate_v to_o the_o ministry_n but_o that_o other_o have_v receive_v a_o gift_n there_o unto_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o same_o and_o to_o use_v it_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o for_o aedification_n exhortation_n and_o comfort_n though_o not_o yet_o call_v into_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n already_o and_o now_o be_v more_o full_o prove_v by_o these_o scripture_n num._n 11._o 29._o 2_o chron._n 17._o 7._o jer._n â—0_n 4â—_n math._n 10._o 1._o 5._o luke_n 8._o 39_o &_o 10_o 1._o 2._o 3_o 9_o joh._n 4._o 28_o 29._o 39_o act._n 8._o 1._o 4._o with_o 11._o 19_o 20._o 21._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o 11._o rev._n 11._o 3._o &_o 14._o 6._o and_o more_o special_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a handle_v this_o business_n not_o only_o give_v liberty_n unto_o but_o lay_v charge_n upon_o all_o such_o though_o not_o in_o office_n as_o have_v receive_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v now_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v abound_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n above_o a_o other_o church_n both_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a which_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v abuse_v too_o much_o unto_o faction_n and_o ambition_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o hap_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o employment_n of_o they_o to_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o body_n in_o love_n and_o therefore_o have_v ch_n 13._o lay_v down_o a_o full_a description_n and_o large_a commendation_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n in_o the_o 14_o ch_z &_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o he_o exhort_v to_o prophesy_v and_o to_o the_o study_n and_o use_v of_o that_o gift_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n as_o be_v the_o suddayn_a gift_n of_o tongue_n not_o which_o draw_v with_o it_o such_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n yet_o be_v it_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o church_n and_o though_o a_o matter_n of_o less_o note_n yet_o of_o great_a charity_n which_o must_v bear_v sway_n in_o all_o our_o action_n against_o this_o scripture_n though_o in_o itself_o most_o pregnant_a for_o the_o purpose_n in_o hand_n two_o exception_n be_v take_v the_o one_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o person_n only_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o so_o of_o their_o ordinary_a ministerial_a teach_n the_o other_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o so_o be_v cease_v that_o the_o ordinance_n as_o temporary_a be_v cease_v with_o they_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o rub_n must_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n
of_o truth_n nor_o cause_v we_o to_o forbear_v this_o most_o excellent_a and_o comfortable_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n wherein_o be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o variety_n and_o harmony_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n v_o 4._o and_o gain_v of_o the_o unbeliever_n v_o 24._o 25._o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n direct_v the_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v most_o evident_a neither_o will_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o order_v this_o action_n of_o prophesy_v as_o all_o other_o public_a buesiness_n yea_o even_o these_o wherein_o the_o brethren_n have_v great_a liberty_n but_o that_o he_o also_o intend_v the_o establish_n of_o &_o so_o take_v order_n and_o gives_z direction_n for_o a_o ordinary_a constant_a exercise_n in_o the_o church_n even_o by_o man_n out_o of_o office_n i_o do_v manifest_a by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o a_o gift_n i._o or_o grace_n common_a to_o all_o person_n as_o well_o brethren_n as_o minister_n ordinary_a as_o extraordinary_a and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v love_n as_o also_o of_o such_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o gaace_n as_o be_v no_o less_o common_a to_o all_o than_o the_o grace_n itself_o nor_o of_o less_o continuance_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n of_o edification_n exhortation_n &_o comfort_n v_o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 11._o 14._o second_o verse_n 21._o he_o permit_v all_o to_o prophesy_v and_o speak_v as_o large_o ii_o of_o prophesy_v as_o of_o learning_n and_o receive_v comfort_n but_o now_o lest_o any_o shall_v object_v may_v woman_n also_o prophesy_v the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o it_o may_v be_v reprove_v that_o disorder_n among_o the_o corinthian_n ver_fw-la 34._o by_o a_o flat_a inhibition_n injoin_v they_o express_o to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o man_n to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a and_o to_o learn_v at_o home_n of_o their_o husband_n v_o 35._o and_o not_o by_o teach_v the_o mâ—â—_n to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 11._o 12._o which_o the_o man_n in_o prophesy_v do_v lawful_o use_v now_o this_o restreynt_a of_o woman_n from_o prophesy_v iii_o or_o other_o speak_n with_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n both_o in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o tim_n do_v clear_v the_o two_o former_a objection_n in_o that_o paul_n forbid_v woman_n he_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o man_n gift_v according_o oppose_v woman_n to_o man_n sex_n to_o sex_n and_o not_o woman_n to_o officer_n which_o be_v frivolous_a and_o again_o in_o restreyn_v woman_n he_o show_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o ordinary_a not_o extraordinary_a prophesy_v for_o woman_n immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o inspire_v may_v speak_v without_o restreynt_a four_o exo._n 15._o 20._o judg._n 4._o 4._o luk._n 2._o 36._o act._n 21._o 17._o 18._o the_o prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o extraordinary_a because_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o prophet_n and_o their_o spirit_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o v_o 29._o 32._o where_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a 5._o prophet_n be_v neither_o subject_n to_o nor_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o but_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o and_o infallible_o inspire_v be_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_n corner_n stone_n the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 37._o make_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o man_n spiritual_a all_o v._o one_o who_o he_o further_o describe_v not_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a gift_n but_o by_o that_o common_a christian_a grace_n of_o submission_n unto_o the_o thing_n he_o write_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o who_o also_o ver_fw-la 38._o he_o oppose_v a_o man_n wilful_o ignorant_a teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o measure_v a_o prophet_n in_o this_o place_n either_o by_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o by_o any_o extraordinary_a prophetical_a gift_n but_o by_o the_o common_a christian_n gift_n of_o spiritual_a discern_v it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o apostle_n that_o 2._o a_o vi_o bishop_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o that_o such_o 9_o elder_n or_o bishop_n be_v call_v as_o be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n now_o except_o man_n before_o they_o be_v in_o office_n may_v be_v permit_v to_o manifest_v their_o gift_n in_o doctrine_n and_o prayer_n which_o be_v the_o two_o main_a work_n require_v special_a qualification_n in_o the_o teach_n elder_n how_o 4._o shall_v the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v they_o take_v knowledge_n of_o their_o sufficiency_n that_o with_o faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n they_o may_v call_v they_o and_o submit_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o guide_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o upon_o such_o occasion_n trial_n may_v be_v take_v of_o man_n gift_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n shall_v be_v know_v in_o some_o measure_n before_o they_o be_v once_o think_v on_o for_o officer_n and_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v none_o other_o use_n or_o trial_n of_o those_o gift_n but_o in_o prophesy_v for_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o some_o ordinance_n there_o be_v no_o thing_n throw_v about_o the_o house_n or_o out_o of_o order_n in_o it_o and_o other_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n save_o this_o of_o prophesy_v be_v there_o none_o wherein_o man_n out_o of_o office_n be_v to_o pray_v and_o teach_v which_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o covet_v v_o 39_o and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v exercise_v and_o train_v up_o that_o when_o officer_n want_v the_o church_n may_v not_o need_v to_o set_v up_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o play_v their_o prize_n nor_o send_v they_o like_o schoolboy_n to_o be_v pose_v as_o your_o fashion_n in_o england_n be_v and_o that_o minister_v that_o be_v not_o call_v upon_o the_o church_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n which_o christ_n have_v open_v nor_o may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n vii_o last_o either_o man_n not_o yet_o in_o office_n be_v according_o qualify_v may_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v in_o lawful_a manner_n either_o in_o nation_n universal_o heathenish_a or_o universal_o apostate_n under_o antichrist_n before_o there_o be_v true_a church_n gather_v by_o which_o the_o officer_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o very_a like_o that_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a priest_n will_v sincere_o teach_v the_o truth_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o administer_v or_o for_o any_o to_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o administration_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a calling_n or_o ordination_n rev._n 14_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v prefer_v a_o dumb_a mass_n and_o profane_a priesthood_n with_o a_o service-book_n before_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v otherwise_o and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v teach_v to_o practice_v which_o you_o also_o mr_n b_o might_n do_v well_o in_o modesty_n to_o acknowledge_v though_o you_o want_v liberty_n to_o use_v it_o xiii_o i_o have_v insist_v the_o long_a upon_o this_o point_n both_o for_o itself_o and_o because_o it_o serve_v effectual_o to_o prove_v the_o other_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o if_o the_o brethren_n have_v liberty_n in_o this_o ordinance_n of_o prophecy_n they_o have_v also_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n for_o they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n look_v to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o one_o key_n of_o doctrine_n to_o they_o he_o give_v the_o other_o key_n of_o discipline_n and_o they_o that_o may_v handle_v the_o one_o may_v have_v a_o finger_n upon_o the_o other_o they_o that_o may_v bind_v &_o loose_v by_o doctrine_n reproof_n &_o comfort_n they_o may_v also_o bind_v or_o loose_v by_o application_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o comfort_n to_o the_o person_n obstinate_a in_o sin_n oâ—_n penitent_a for_o it_o as_o the_o one_o of_o those_o do_v necessary_o establish_v the_o other_o so_o take_v away_o either_o and_o the_o other_o can_v stand_v and_o here_o i_o gather_v a_o other_o argument_n against_o your_o exposition_n of_o math_n 18._o last_o as_o the_o elder_n principal_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o teach_v can_v xiiii_o
till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n gen._n 47._o 10._o &_o 17._o 7._o exod._n 19_o 43._o 44._o 45._o ii_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o true_a church_n wherein_o he_o may_v have_v communion_n and_o fulfil_v the_o law_n math._n 5._o 17._o luk._n 2._o 21._o 22._o 23._o 29._o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o afford_v the_o jew_n even_o in_o their_o deep_a iii_o apostasy_n some_o or_o other_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o those_o even_o extraordinary_a when_o ordinary_a fail_v thereby_o declare_v himself_o still_o to_o remember_v his_o promise_n make_v to_o their_o forefather_n &_o ever_o and_o anon_o by_o some_o godly_a king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n or_o if_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v by_o some_o severe_a correction_n destroy_v from_o among_o they_o the_o chief_a rebel_n bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o pass_v a_o new_a into_o his_o covenaunt_n as_o have_v former_o be_v declare_v but_o with_o we_o it_o be_v otherwise_o no_o church_n now_o can_v expect_v or_o do_v enjoy_v such_o extraordinary_a privilege_n but_o if_o it_o depart_v from_o the_o lord_n by_o any_o transgression_n and_o therein_o remain_v irrepentant_a i._o after_o due_a conviction_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v it_o man_n fe_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n also_o have_v leave_v it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o church_n by_o her_o sin_n have_v separate_v from_o and_o break_a covenant_n with_o god_n so_o god_n by_o leave_v she_o in_o hardness_n of_o hart_n with_o but_o repentance_n have_v on_o his_o part_n break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o covenant_n also_o ii_o the_o lord_n jesus_n threaten_v the_o †_o church_n for_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n 16_o and_o for_o their_o lukewarmness_n that_o he_o will_v come_v against_o they_o speedy_o &_o remove_v there_o candlestick_n that_o be_v dischurch_n they_o except_o they_o repent_v &_o spew_v they_o as_o loathsome_a out_o of_o his_o mouth_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o due_a proportion_n of_o one_o member_n iii_o sin_v of_o a_o few_o of_o many_o and_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n now_o if_o a_o brother_n sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n appoint_a by_o christ_n for_o that_o purpose_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o long_o a_o brother_n but_o a_o heathen_a &_o publican_n math._n 18._o 17._o so_o be_v it_o with_o two_o or_o three_o brethren_n with_o a_o few_o with_o many_o or_o with_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o there_o be_v a_o different_a order_n of_o deal_v for_o the_o multitude_n of_o sinner_n do_v no_o way_n lessen_v or_o extenuate_v the_o sin_n either_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n or_o man_n book_n now_o for_o your_o argument_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v also_o take_v in_o such_o of_o your_o score_n of_o reason_n against_o pollution_n as_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n first_o you_o say_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o pollution_n ber._n but_o none_o for_o this_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n pollute_v his_o hand_n with_o innocent_a answ._n blood_n by_o murder_n or_o his_o body_n with_o adultery_n or_o wrought_v any_o other_o wickedness_n punishable_a by_o death_n there_o be_v that_o i_o find_v no_o particular_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o the_o people_n of_o 9_o israel_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n by_o bring_v or_o suffer_v to_o come_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n stranger_n either_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n or_o in_o heart_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o 34._o offering_n to_o be_v make_v once_o a_o year_n for_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o altar_n &_o to_o be_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o for_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o congregation_n 3._o the_o pollution_n i_o speak_v of_o come_v only_o by_o neglect_n of_o some_o duty_n for_o the_o reformation_n of_o a_o brother_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v sin_n and_o with_o other_o pollution_n meddle_v i_o not_o the_o godly_a people_n be_v never_o reprove_v for_o be_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o b._n holy_a thing_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v there_o we_o grant_v it_o in_o the_o true_a church_n but_o deny_v a_o company_n of_o impenitent_a answer_n sinner_n to_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n be_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n unrecoverable_a yea_o if_o but_o one_o have_v commit_v the_o evil_a notorious_o scandalous_a and_o the_o rest_n so_o tolerate_v he_o that_o 6._o little_a leven_a leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o with_o 15_o leven_a must_v not_o the_o passeover_n be_v eat_v in_o any_o case_n and_o here_o mr_n bernard_n your_o cavil_v 210._o reply_n upon_o mr_n ainsworth_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n &_o all_o the_o assembly_n be_v answer_v the_o corinthian_n may_v as_o well_o have_v elude_v and_o put_v of_o paul_n argument_n and_o reproof_n as_o you_o mr_n ainsworths_n for_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a lump_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n do_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o sure_o if_o two_o or_o three_o officer_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v &_o censure_v offender_n as_o you_o say_v the_o whole_a lump_n may_v soon_o be_v leven_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n plead_v for_o open_a iniquity_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o separate_v themselves_o though_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o b._n wickedness_n isa._n 1._o 4._o 5._o 6._o 9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n both_o the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o people_n that_o be_v godly_a do_v separate_v answ._n from_o apostate_n israel_n in_o jerboams_n time_n which_o we_o take_v to_o be_v 16._o your_o estate_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n consider_v your_o worship_n holy_a day_n priesthood_n &_o government_n but_o for_o jerusalem_n &_o the_o church_n there_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o touch_v which_o i_o desire_v these_o two_o rule_n may_v be_v bear_v in_o mind_n first_o that_o there_o be_v that_o one_o only_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n i._o of_o the_o earth_n tie_v to_o one_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n in_o one_o place_n &_o that_o no_o man_n can_v absolute_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n but_o he_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o visible_a presence_n and_o from_o all_o the_o solemn_a public_a worship_n of_o god_n second_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v not_o that_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a ii_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o we_o now_o have_v but_o that_o the_o obstinate_a or_o presumptuous_a offender_n be_v by_o bodily_a death_n to_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v both_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n according_a to_o that_o special_a dispensation_n of_o those_o time_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o since_o absolute_a separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v unlawful_a communion_n with_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o 2._o that_o since_o the_o church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o cast_v out_o a_o offender_n it_o be_v no_o pollution_n unto_o they_o to_o suffer_v he_o among_o they_o so_o they_o discharge_v such_o other_o duty_n as_o be_v enjoin_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o be_v now_o otherwise_o the_o time_n be_v alter_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o every_o place_n where_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n be_v gather_v into_o christ_n name_n be_v mount_n zion_n &_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o separation_n from_o one_o church_n remain_v uncurable_a may_v be_v make_v into_o another_o and_o as_o separation_n may_v be_v from_o a_o church_n so_o may_v excommunication_n be_v of_o person_n obstinate_o wicked_a and_o these_o two_o rule_n right_o apply_v will_v as_o i_o be_o persuade_v satisfy_v the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n bring_v by_o mr._n b._n here_o and_o both_o by_o he_o and_o other_o else_o where_o from_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o unpolluted_a communion_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o other_o scripture_n i_o will_v brief_o pass_v over_o tit._n 1._o 15._o show_n that_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a i_o grant_v it_o and_o his_o ordinance_n also_o but_o ever_o provide_v in_o their_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n which_o in_o a_o profane_a and_o unsanctified_a communion_n they_o be_v not_o by_o your_o exposition_n mr_n bernard_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n with_o haeretique_n excommunicate_n yea_o turk_n or_o pagan_n if_o they_o will_v and_o yet_o all_o shall_v be_v pure_a to_o he_o of_o the_o 2._o and_o 3._o chap._n in_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v speak_v former_o and_o there_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n be_v pollute_v by_o the_o toleration_n of_o wicked_a person_n among_o
of_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o teach_n elder_n and_o deserve_v less_o honour_n than_o they_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n order_n thing_n ronvere_n 12._o 7._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n pastor_n &_o doctor_n you_o be_v double_a forgetful_a of_o yourself_o and_o double_a injurious_a unto_o they_o and_o which_o be_v worse_o than_o both_o the_o rest_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o lord_n &_o his_o truth_n for_o the_o first_o in_o your_o former_a book_n you_o make_v your_o bishop_n chief_n officer_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o here_o you_o make_v they_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n which_o be_v the_o low_a order_n of_o officer_n that_o christ_n give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephe._n 4._o 11._o 2._o if_o your_o bishop_n be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o their_o office_n what_o be_v you_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o rank_n you_o and_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o you_o a_o office_n under_o they_o and_o so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o low_a order_n that_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n your_o order_n must_v needs_o be_v something_o under_o the_o low_a and_o of_o a_o other_o leave_n then_o christ_n 3._o in_o make_v your_o bishop_n the_o pastor_n &_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o it_o you_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n a_o accusation_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v their_z not_o feed_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o sheep_n commit_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v feed_v and_o teach_v by_o they_o last_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a and_o disagreable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n there_o be_v no_o other_o ordinary_a officer_n leave_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o particular_a congregation_n ordinary_o call_v bishop_n or_o elder_n act._n 14._o 23._o &_o 20._o 17._o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1._o and_o if_o it_o can_v be_v show_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n any_o other_o officer_n be_v leave_v or_o appoint_v in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o extraordinary_a officer_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n who_o gift_n and_o place_n be_v extraordinary_a beside_o such_o bishop_n and_o elder_n as_o be_v limit_v to_o particular_a church_n i_o will_v yield_v this_o whole_a cause_n in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o so_o profess_v the_o other_o of_o mr_n b._n answer_n i_o mind_n be_v about_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n against_o sin_n satan_n antichrist_n the_o want_n whereof_o mr_n ainsw_n and_o that_o true_o object_v against_o the_o english_a assembly_n mr_n b._n defence_n b._n summary_o be_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n rom._n 1._o 18._o as_o also_o excommunication_n though_o not_o in_o every_o parish_n yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v all_o parrish_n and_o all_o superior_a power_n over_o they_o for_o which_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v these_o particular_n answ._n first_o a_o national_a church_n since_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o dissolution_n i._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v amonstrous_a compound_n and_o savour_v of_o judaism_n second_o if_o the_o main_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v ii_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n by_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n thereof_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o not_o the_o inferior_a part_n the_o censure_n also_o save_v that_o the_o bishop_n to_o lord_n it_o over_o all_o will_v keep_v this_o rod_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n iii_o three_o the_o minister_n who_o judgement_n &_o reason_n you_o avouch_v both_o say_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o your_o book_n that_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n of_o faithful_a people_n 180._o four_o you_o yourself_o lie_v it_o down_o as_o a_o main_a ground_n against_o four_o popularity_n and_o withal_o sundry_a scripture_n to_o prove_v it_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o his_o church_n for_o preach_v 92._o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o government_n last_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o gather_v v._o together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o have_v every_o other_o faithful_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o have_v which_o since_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o they_o may_v want_v this_o power_n without_o any_o great_a wrong_n the_o evil_a only_o be_v that_o it_o rest_v in_o a_o worse_a place_n than_o the_o worst_a parish_n assembly_n the_o bishop_n court_n or_o consistory_z i_o proceed_v only_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v note_v touch_v christ_n kingly_a office_n be_v the_o more_o careful_o observe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o servant_n of_o jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o most_o direct_a opposition_n which_o in_o those_o latter_a day_n be_v make_v against_o it_o and_o the_o administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n his_o prophetical_a office_n be_v direct_o impugn_a by_o jew_n and_o heathen_n so_o as_o it_o be_v †_o not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v 18._o in_o his_o name_n &_o since_o that_o his_o priesthood_n by_o the_o masse-preisthood_a &_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n do_v satan_n in_o his_o instrument_n bend_v his_o force_n most_o direct_o against_o and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a oppose_v the_o sovereignty_n and_o crown_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o may_v not_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o officer_n and_o law_n the_o matter_n you_o say_v be_v not_o false_a and_o to_o show_v this_o you_o note_v a_o difference_n b._n between_o true_a matter_n false_a matter_n and_o no_o matter_n as_o you_o speak_v that_o which_o neither_o any_o other_o nor_o yet_o yourself_o can_v understand_v of_o false_a matter_n so_o you_o call_v they_o no_o matter_n which_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o â—â—_o jew_o turkâ—s_n pagan_n and_o all_o they_o true_a matter_n to_o wit_n visible_a which_o open_o profess_v this_o â—â—yn_a truth_n that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o merry_n be_v the_o son_n of_o 〈…〉_z christ_n the_o lord_n by_o who_o only_o and_o 〈…〉_z they_o shall_v be_v save_v many_o grievous_a error_n be_v bind_v up_o 〈…〉_z invective_n of_o mr_n bernard_n answ._n but_o for_o profaneness_n this_o one_o surmount_v they_o all_o for_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o deragotory_n to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n hâ—â—_n that_o any_o person_n but_o pronounce_v so_o many_o word_n how_o fill_v 〈…〉_z ious_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o his_o life_n or_o what_o error_n soever_o he_o mingle_v with_o this_o truth_n be_v notwithstanding_o true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n visible_o or_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_n and_o so_o must_v be_v receive_v &_o acknowledge_v against_o this_o odious_a and_o profane_a error_n i_o will_v first_o deal_v by_o some_o clear_a argument_n prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o then_o come_v to_o the_o allegation_n he_o make_v for_o his_o ungodly_a purpose_n if_o all_o that_o profess_v this_o main_a truth_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n etc._n etc._n be_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n then_o be_v most_o notable_a haeretique_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n the_o apellite_n câ—rdoâ—â—ans_n and_o marcioâ—â—â—es_v hold_v two_o contrary_a beginning_n or_o god_n the_o one_o good_a the_o other_o evil_n the_o macedonian_n deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n the_o cerâ—â—â—hyans_n hold_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o paternian_o affirm_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n to_o be_v create_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o patricâ—â—â—â—_n hold_v so_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n the_o novatian_o and_o cathari_n deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o that_o sin_n the_o nicholaitan_o hold_v community_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o swenk_n seldian_n and_o enthusiast_n deny_v the_o outward_a ministry_n &_o wait_v upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o and_o with_o these_o many_o other_o as_o ill_o or_o worse_o than_o they_o profess_v notwithstanding_o this_o main_a truth_n as_o the_o most_o of_o they_o do_v and_o do_v then_o be_v excommunicate_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o
church_n though_o ii_o cast_v out_o for_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o many_o of_o they_o hold_v these_o main_a truth_n and_o many_o more_o yea_o more_o than_o mr_n b._n himself_o do_v then_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o limb_n of_o the_o devil_n iii_o for_o such_o be_v all_o wicked_a person_n whatsoever_o truth_n they_o profess_v joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o 15._o 19_o rom._n 6._o 16_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o 12._o true_a matter_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o four_o lust_n of_o â—â—_o gal._n 5._o 24._o therefore_o person_n visible_o wicked_a be_v not_o visible_o christ_n and_o so_o not_o visible_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n that_o which_o destroy_v the_o church_n &_o make_v it_o become_v either_o a_o v._o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v make_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a but_o wicked_a man_n whatsoever_o they_o profess_v in_o word_n make_v the_o church_n a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o very_a babylon_n which_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o divils_n and_o hold_v of_o all_o foul_a spirit_n rev._n 18._o 2._o provoke_v god_n to_o remove_v the_o candlestiks_a that_o be_v to_o dischurch_n a_o people_n and_o to_o spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n rev._n 2._o 5._o and_o 3._o 16._o mr_n b._n have_v need_n be_v a_o skilful_a workman_n which_o can_v make_v a_o true_a ch_z of_o christ_n of_o that_o matter_n which_o make_v the_o true_a church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o either_o false_a or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o they_o which_o be_v true_a visible_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n or_o true_a visible_a vi_o christian_n have_v christ_n for_o their_o king_n visible_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v for_o by_o visible_a we_o mean_v that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n oppose_v to_o invisible_a which_o only_a god_n see_v for_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o look_v to_o who_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o save_v they_o &_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o the_o same_o person_n he_o be_v also_o a_o k._n to_o reign_v &_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o king_n to_o any_o ungodly_a one_o neither_o do_v he_o but_o satan_n and_o their_o lust_n reign_v over_o they_o if_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o wicked_a conversation_n make_v true_a vii_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n than_o a_o apparent_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n a_o know_a sin_n &_o that_o which_o make_v man_n more_o abominable_a make_v they_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o darkness_n do_v lie_v and_o do_v not_o true_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o he_o that_o profess_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o do_v wickedness_n contradict_v himself_o for_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o saviour_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o sin_n against_o the_o 4._o commandment_n in_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a other_o reason_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o â—â—iction_n of_o this_o soul_n &_o profane_a error_n for_o truth_n unanswerable_a &_o for_o number_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o volume_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o present_a some_o other_o i_o will_v intermingle_v as_o occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o that_o which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n 112._o of_o his_o assertion_n for_o which_o end_n he_o set_v down_o 4._o reason_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o first_o be_v thus_o much_o viz_o that_o christ_n &_o his_o b._n apostle_n preach_v the_o gospel_n such_o as_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o and_o of_o their_o faith_n be_v without_o stay_n or_o let_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n as_o true_a matter_n we_o be_v as_o far_o from_o deny_v this_o order_n of_o gather_v church_n answ._n as_o you_o be_v from_o enjoy_v it_o mr_n b_o you_o need_v not_o to_o have_v make_v three_o distinct_a proof_n of_o this_o which_o no_o man_n deny_v nor_o to_o have_v bring_v so_o many_o scripture_n as_o you_o do_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o we_o grant_v with_o you_o and_o practice_v without_o you_o but_o herein_o you_o deceive_v the_o simple_a reader_n in_o that_o you_o separate_v and_o disjoin_v those_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v and_o always_o shall_v be_v join_v together_o and_o they_o be_v faith_n and_o repentance_n these_o two_o joint_o do_v christ_n himself_o preach_v and_o john_n baptist_n before_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n after_o he_o and_o these_o two_o be_v preach_v to_o and_o require_v of_o every_o one_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n mat._n 3._o 2._o 6._o mark_n 1._o 15._o act._n 19_o 4._o luke_n 13._o 3._o 5._o &_o 24._o 47._o act._n 2._o 28._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 19_o 18._o but_o now_o because_o faith_n &_o repentance_n be_v inward_a grace_n resyde_v in_o the_o hart_n and_o know_v to_o god_n alone_o which_o know_v the_o hart_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o they_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n by_o which_o these_o hide_a and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v manifest_v &_o make_v visible_a unto_o man_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n but_o they_o which_o make_v this_o profession_n to_o man_n in_o sincerity_n so_o far_o as_o man_n can_v judge_v shall_v by_o man_n be_v deem_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o fit_a matter_n for_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o so_o if_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v man_n manifest_v themselves_o to_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n wrought_v in_o they_o though_o they_o make_v neither_o profession_n of_o faith_n nor_o confession_n of_o sin_n yet_o be_v they_o and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v entitle_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v act._n 10._o 44._o 46._o 47._o and_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o baptise_a though_o they_o make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o because_o the_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v within_o the_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o under_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o by_o we_o to_o be_v repute_v holy_a gen._n 6._o â—_o &_o 17._o 7._o 8._o 9_o 10._o deut._n 29._o 10._o 11._o 12._o 13._o act._n 2._o 39_o rom._n 11._o 16._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operate_v or_o because_o the_o party_n profess_v utter_v so_o many_o word_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n but_o because_o the_o church_n by_o this_o his_o profession_n and_o other_o outward_a appearance_n do_v probable_o &_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v not_o causeless_o suspicious_a deem_v he_o faithful_a and_o holy_a in_o deed_n as_o in_o show_n he_o pretend_v but_o that_o a_o man_n of_o a_o know_v lewd_a conversation_n &_o appear_v still_o to_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n he_o profess_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v though_o he_o be_v one_o of_o it_o or_o shall_v have_v baptism_n administer_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v as_o mr_n b._n right_o confirm_v from_o the_o scripture_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n 1st_a of_o sin_n of_o new_a birth_n &_o of_o salvation_n be_v judge_v not_o to_o have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n nor_o to_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a nor_o to_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o most_o desperate_a and_o profane_a practice_n than_o which_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v any_o other_o into_o the_o church_n more_o derogatory_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o prejudicial_a to_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n broad_a enough_o by_o which_o all_o the_o atheist_n in_o the_o world_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v use_v his_o compulsive_a power_n as_o it_o be_v in_o engl_n at_o this_o day_n yea_o a_o parrot_n may_v be_v teach_v to_o say_v over_o so_o many_o word_n yea_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v know_v so_o to_o be_v will_v not_o stick_v for_o his_o advantage_n to_o utter_v they_o and_o so_o may_v be_v true_a matter_n for_o mr_n ber_n church_n the_o material_a 9_o templi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v build_v only_o of_o
costly_a stone_n of_o cedar_n firre_n and_o the_o like_a special_a tree_n and_o those_o all_o prepare_v before_o hand_n hew_v and_o perfect_a for_o the_o building_n so_o that_o neither_o hammer_n nor_o axe_n nor_o any_o tool_n of_o iron_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o build_n of_o it_o *_o by_o the_o gate_n 2â—â—_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o porter_n set_v that_o none_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o upon_o the_o altar_n there_o may_v be_v offer_v no_o unclean_a beast_n 1._o no_o nor_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a have_v a_o blemish_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v any_o rubbish_n and_o riâ—rat_n now_o good_a enough_o for_o this_o †_o spiritual_a house_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n whereof_o the_o material_a temple_n be_v but_o a_o carnal_a shadow_n may_v the_o porter_n the_o officer_n let_v into_o it_o the_o clean_a &_o â—_o unclean_a without_o difference_n may_v dog_n and_o swine_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n promiscuous_o be_v offer_v upon_o *_o the_n altar_n we_o have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a tabernacle_n god_n forbid_v and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o prepare_v his_o majesty_n such_o a_o house_n to_o dwell_v in_o or_o to_o defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n with_o such_o unclean_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v his_o nostril_n with_o the_o stench_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n yea_o whosoever_o shall_v bring_v i_o this_o doctrine_n that_o a_o man_n of_o know_a wicked_a conversation_n without_o such_o appearance_n of_o repentance_n as_o the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o rule_v of_o charity_n be_v to_o judge_v true_a may_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n or_o practice_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v receive_v and_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o verbal_a profession_n i_o will_v hold_v that_o man_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n accurse_v and_o for_o the_o place_n which_o mr_n b._n bring_v for_o this_o purpose_n they_o be_v so_o evident_a against_o he_o as_o when_o i_o read_v they_o i_o do_v even_o wonder_v with_o what_o conscience_n modesty_n or_o wisdom_n he_o can_v set_v they_o down_o they_o do_v speak_v in_o deed_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o and_o by_o such_o as_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n but_o of_o what_o faith_n of_o a_o dead_a faith_n without_o work_n as_o 26_o james_n speak_v or_o fruitful_a in_o evil_a work_n which_o be_v worse_o nothing_o less_o but_o of_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o have_v the_o express_a promise_n of_o 1_o life_n eternal_a annex_v unto_o it_o even_o of_o that_o faith_n which_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_v by_o love_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v these_o rom._n 10._o 9_o joh._n 1._o 12._o &_o 3._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 3._o act._n 2._o 36._o &_o 8._o 37._o &_o 9_o 20._o &_o 11._o 26._o &_o 16._o 31._o 33._o &_o 19_o 4._o â—_o &_o â—8_o 28._o luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 3._o &_o 3._o 11._o godly_a reader_n view_v the_o place_n one_o by_o one_o and_o see_v if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a faith_n only_o beget_v in_o the_o mouth_n or_o of_o such_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o profane_a conversation_n the_o contrary_n will_v appear_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o it_o how_o evil_a a_o conscience_n this_o man_n use_v thus_o to_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o vile_a opinion_n and_o profane_a practice_n your_o 4._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o main_a truth_n before_o lay_v down_o be_v of_o force_n to_o make_v a_o true_a christian_a be_v that_o by_o b._n it_o the_o man_n so_o profess_v do_v differ_v from_o jew_n turk_n pagan_n &_o papist_n he_o do_v in_o deed_n for_o he_o be_v so_o much_o worse_a than_o they_o by_o his_o verbal_a answ._n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a and_o dishonour_v it_o far_o more_o than_o the_o other_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o isa._n 52._o 5._o rom._n 2._o 24._o and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o from_o who_o he_o differ_v that_o differ_v not_o from_o but_o be_v one_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n a_o limb_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o habitation_n of_o his_o spirit_n last_o â—â—_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v whether_o you_o be_v not_o a_o partial_a and_o 〈◊〉_d judge_n betwixt_o the_o papist_n and_o yourselves_o they_o for_o shut_v â—â—_o their_o work_n at_o a_o three_o or_o four_o hand_n with_o faith_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z f_o salvation_n must_v be_v judge_v â—â—â—se_n matter_n and_o their_o error_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v it_o &_o against_o he_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n and_o yet_o you_o though_o you_o yoke_v antichrist_n with_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n with_o christ_n testament_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o his_o people_n and_o so_o sin_n against_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v be_v repute_v true_a matter_n your_o error_n no_o way_n against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o true_a faith_n do_v not_o as_o well_o apprehend_v christ_n a_o king_n as_o a_o prophet_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n though_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o as_o though_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o the_o evangelist_n act_n and_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o government_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o any_o other_o portion_n of_o it_o yea_o to_o conclude_v i_o tell_v you_o mr_n b._n and_o not_o i_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v it_o well_o that_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n and_o evil_a conscience_n be_v as_o damnable_a a_o sin_n and_o as_o direct_o against_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v as_o plain_o destroy_v faith_n and_o prejudice_n salvation_n as_o any_o either_o popish_a or_o other_o haeresy_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 24._o 47._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20._o 21._o ephe._n 5._o 5._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o &_o 5._o 8._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 6._o but_o grant_v as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o that_o profession_n in_o word_n with_o a_o apparent_a denial_n of_o the_o same_o in_o deed_n make_v a_o true_a christian_a or_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n build_v the_o lord_n house_n of_o such_o stone_n which_o for_o i_o to_o grant_v be_v both_o solly_n and_o impiety_n as_o it_o be_v in_o you_o to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o will_v it_o no_o way_n advantage_v you_o nor_o justify_v your_o church_n for_o the_o profession_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a church_n receive_v member_n be_v voluntary_a and_o personal_a free_o make_v by_o the_o particular_a person_n which_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o scripture_n by_o you_o quote_v prove_v as_o every_o one_o that_o read_v they_o may_v see_v but_o where_o be_v or_o be_v any_o such_o personal_a and_o particular_a profession_n use_v or_o require_v of_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n in_o the_o replant_n of_o your_o church_n after_o popery_n a_o man_n may_v go_v out_o of_o these_o country_n where_o i_o now_o live_v as_o many_o do_v and_o hire_v a_o house_n in_o any_o parish_n of_o the_o land_n â—e_n be_v by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o house_n or_o fâ—rm_n a_o member_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n where_o he_o dwell_v yea_o though_o he_o have_v be_v nousle_v up_o all_o his_o life_n long_o in_o popery_n or_o atheism_n &_o though_o he_o be_v former_o neither_o of_o any_o church_n or_o religion_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n only_o and_o alone_o but_o by_o his_o good_a meaning_n and_o well_o do_n yet_o if_o he_o will_v come_v &_o hear_v divine_a service_n he_o be_v matter_n true_a as_o steel_n for_o your_o church_n yea_o be_v he_o of_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n he_o shall_v by_o order_n of_o law_n be_v make_v true_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no._n and_o what_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o salvation_n the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n make_v or_o will_v make_v if_o man_n free_o speak_v their_o thought_n a_o minister_n of_o good_a note_n among_o yourselves_o shall_v testify_v out_o of_o his_o own_o experience_n the_o
the_o world_n yet_o not_o of_o it_o but_o choose_v out_o of_o it_o and_o hate_v by_o it_o 35._o man_n fear_v god_n and_o work_a righteousness_n and_o so_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n in_o what_o nation_n soever_o â—8_o purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o make_v his_o flock_n 2_o saint_n by_o calling_n and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o place_n such_o be_v 31_o the_o church_n in_o judâ—a_n galily_n and_o samaria_n â—1_n the_o church_n in_o galatia_n â—_o the_o 7_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o of_o such_o people_n gather_v into_o so_o many_o distinct_a assembly_n each_o entire_a in_o herself_o have_v peculiar_a 1._o bishop_n or_o elder_n set_v over_o she_o for_o her_o feed_n by_o doctrine_n and_o government_n do_v those_o particular_a church_n consist_v they_o thus_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o every_o nation_n whether_o more_o or_o less_o be_v that_o choose_a generation_n that_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o holy_a nation_n and_o purchase_v people_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o â—_o that_o ever_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o king_n natural_a subject_n in_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o entitle_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o other_o holy_a thing_n depend_v upon_o it_o be_v a_o popular_a and_o popish_a fantasy_n as_o ever_o come_v into_o man_n brayn_n requyre_v a_o new-found_a land_n of_o canaan_n for_o a_o seat_n of_o this_o national_a church_n wherein_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n may_v dwell_v and_o a_o new_a old_a testament_n for_o the_o policy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o last_o it_o make_v all_o one_o they_o that_o christ_n have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n they_o that_o fear_n god_n &_o work_v righteousness_n and_o who_o he_o accept_v in_o every_o nation_n and_o the_o nation_n itself_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n at_o rome_n and_o the_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n at_o corinth_n with_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o corinth_n than_o which_o what_o confusion_n can_v be_v great_a but_o to_o admit_v that_o for_o truth_n which_o you_o so_o take_v namely_o that_o rome_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o speak_v sometime_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n and_o more_o special_o that_o the_o english_a nation_n be_v as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o and_o every_o person_n in_o it_o high_a and_o low_a receive_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v their_o god_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v say_v of_o rome_n that_o she_o still_o remain_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o judah_n do_v in_o her_o defection_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o she_o break_v her_o covenant_n with_o god_n advance_v by_o degree_n 4._o that_o man_n of_o sin_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o adversary_n antichrist_n till_o he_o be_v exalt_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o 7._o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o that_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o the_o first_o degenerate_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v 16._o the_o lord_n for_o her_o adulterye_n wherein_o she_o be_v incorrigible_a when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o height_n break_v the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o give_v she_o as_o a_o harlot_n a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n and_o put_v she_o away_o and_o her_o daughter_n engl._n with_o she_o among_o the_o rest_n now_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o will_v in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_v such_o reason_n as_o mr_n b._n bring_v against_o it_o and_o that_o do_v lay_v down_o certain_a argument_n to_o disprove_v his_o popish_a plea_n for_o that_o romish_a synagogue_n only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o i_o wish_v he_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o mr_n â—m_n deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o censure_n as_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o pag._n 281._o of_o this_o book_n for_o some_o favourable_a affirmation_n touch_v some_o thing_n â—â—_o person_n in_o rome_n he_o himself_o be_v much_o more_o blame_v worthy_a that_o both_o profess_v and_o plead_v she_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n than_o which_o what_o great_a and_o more_o notable_a plea_n can_v be_v make_v for_o she_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o which_o plead_v for_o rome_n as_o mr_n smith_n do_v will_v in_o time_n become_v â—n_o love_n with_o it_o and_o sit_v down_o a_o blind_a papist_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o which_o think_v it_o a_o true_a church_n return_v unto_o it_o from_o which_o he_o have_v wicked_o schism_v as_o all_o man_n do_v that_o separate_v from_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o corruption_n whatsoever_o here_o i_o do_v also_o entreat_v the_o prudent_a reader_n to_o bear_v it_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n can_v be_v iustify_v nor_o she_o prove_v to_o be_v right_o gather_v but_o with_o the_o defence_n of_o rome_n yea_o of_o 4._o that_o great_a and_o purple_a whore_n to_o be_v the_o true_a spouse_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o reason_n by_o which_o mr_n b._n will_v prove_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n be_v by_o he_o reckon_v five_o in_o number_n we_o will_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o that_o church_n in_o s._n paul_n i._o time_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o former_a call_n and_o constitution_n say_v he_o rome_n b._n still_o remain_v the_o lord_n people_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o wilderness_n notwithstanding_o her_o idolatry_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o rome_n as_o we_o now_o consider_v of_o it_o be_v never_o answ._n the_o lord_n call_v nor_o under_o his_o covenant_n though_o a_o church_n or_o assembly_n in_o that_o city_n or_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o one_o of_o saint_n be_v and_o second_o that_o though_o she_o be_v yet_o be_v the_o covenant_n break_v through_o her_o fornication_n and_o impenitency_n in_o they_o both_o on_o her_o part_n and_o the_o lord_n visible_o and_o she_o divorce_v long_o a_o go_v and_o her_o daughter_n in_o and_o with_o she_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v ground_v upon_o 2_o th._n 2._o 4._o because_o antichrist_n ii_o that_o be_v say_v he_o that_o head_n with_o his_o body_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o he_o further_a tell_v we_o must_v be_v understand_v visible_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n b._n of_o god_n in_o doctrine_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n hold_v there_o of_o which_o god_n people_n among_o they_o partake_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o their_o salvation_n and_o other_o from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v maintain_v open_o to_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n whereupon_o he_o also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n type_v out_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o sit_v have_v a_o true_a constitution_n rome_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n present_a have_v a_o true_a constitution_n and_o be_v a_o true_a church_n he_o may_v also_o have_v add_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o antichrist_n ever_o shall_v sit_v there_o till_o christ_n second_o come_v v_o 8._o many_o man_n have_v write_v much_o about_o the_o note_n &_o mark_n of_o the_o answ._n true_a church_n by_o which_o it_o be_v difference_v and_o discern_v from_o all_o other_o assembly_n and_o many_o other_o have_v seek_v for_o it_o as_o joseph_n and_o mary_n do_v for_o christ_n with_o heavy_a heart_n luk._n 2._o 48._o that_o they_o may_v there_o rest_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o almighty_a enjoy_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n but_o what_o need_v all_o this_o a_o do_v mr_n b_o point_n we_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n most_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a and_o like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o a_o high_a hill_n and_o that_o be_v the_o exaltation_n of_o antichrist_n i_o have_v think_v the_o church_n and_o 16_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v know_v by_o his_o dwell_n among_o they_o &_o walk_v there_o and_o by_o christ_n presence_n 20._o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o i_o now_o perceive_v antichrist_n power_n presence_n and_o exaltation_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n by_o which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v discern_v if_o any_o therefore_o desire_v to_o plant_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o there_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o let_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o choose_v such_o a_o 13._o church_n to_o join_v to_o as_o wherein_o antichrist_n sit_v
become_v one_o body_n with_o they_o he_o the_o head_n and_o they_o the_o member_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o church_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o &_o 12._o 12._o 27._o last_o no_o woman_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n alive_a may_v take_v a_o second_o or_o be_v lawful_o marry_v unto_o he_o but_o wicked_a &_o profane_a person_n have_v a_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v even_o the_o law_n or_o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o law_n to_o work_v in_o they_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n &_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o the_o husband_n over_o the_o wife_n to_o which_o also_o they_o be_v bind_v as_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n rom._n 7._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 5._o 8._o &_o therefore_o can_v be_v marry_v unto_o christ_n nor_o become_v his_o wife_n the_o 2._o similitude_n follow_v ii_o a_o man_n profess_v obedience_n to_o a_o king_n as_o his_o alone_a sovereign_n and_o obey_v b._n his_o law_n in_o the_o general_n though_o he_o transgress_v in_o some_o thing_n open_o &_o great_o be_v that_o king_n true_a subject_n notwithstanding_o you_o deal_v unfaithful_o &_o put_v the_o case_n wrong_v the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n &_o his_o alone_a but_o in_o deed_n &_o truth_n the_o swear_a slave_n of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n &_o a_o apparent_a rebel_n against_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o whether_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o true_a subject_n unto_o the_o king_n or_o no_o for_o such_o and_o no_o better_a be_v wicked_a &_o profane_a man_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v even_o slave_n and_o vassal_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o rank_a rebel_n against_o the_o l._n jesus_n right_o now_o you_o will_v have_v rome_n a_o true_a church_n &_o now_o you_o will_v have_v jesuit_n the_o king_n true_a subject_n for_o such_o they_o profess_v themselves_o as_o bold_o as_o false_o and_o yet_o no_o romish_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n be_v more_o treacherous_a to_o the_o king_n person_n &_o state_n then_o be_v a_o profane_a ungoldly_a man_n profess_v christianity_n to_o the_o crown_n &_o dignity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o 3._o resemblance_n be_v of_o a_o man_n profess_v one_o only_o trade_n though_o bungling_o iii_o or_o careless_o who_o none_o will_v call_v a_o false_a tradesman_n but_o either_o no_o good_a b._n tradesman_n or_o unprofitable_a yet_o true_o that_o tradesman_n by_o his_o profession_n here_o as_o before_o you_o mis-put_a the_o case_n you_o shall_v instance_n in_o a_o answ._n man_n profess_v a_o trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o practise_v the_o contrary_a in_o his_o general_a course_n for_o example_n a_o man_n profess_v himself_o in_o word_n a_o surgeon_n or_o physician_n but_o be_v observe_v and_o find_v in_o deed_n and_o practice_n to_o poison_v man_n and_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o this_o to_o be_v his_o resolve_a course_n now_o so_o charitable_a be_v mr_n b._n as_o he_o will_v have_v this_o man_n still_o call_v and_o that_o true_o a_o physician_n or_o surgeon_n though_o not_o good_a nor_o profitable_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v he_o be_v a_o false_a and_o treacherous_a homicyde_n and_o murderer_n and_o so_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o but_o of_o none_o either_o to_o be_v call_v or_o account_v a_o true_a physician_n or_o surgeon_n either_o good_a or_o evil_a such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o better_o be_v he_o to_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o under_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n in_o word_n practise_v wickedness_n and_o impiety_n and_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o they_o the_o author_n have_v thus_o end_v his_o defence_n for_o the_o bad_a and_o naughty_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n so_o grant_v by_o he_o in_o effect_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o false_a matter_n but_o so_o brief_o and_o dark_o withal_o as_o it_o appear_v plain_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o least_o in_o the_o handle_n his_o bad_a matter_n shall_v prove_v false_a matter_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o counterfeit_n coin_n that_o he_o say_v than_o be_v that_o false_a matter_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o true_a matter_n that_o be_v to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o true_a matter_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n though_o profess_v christ_n and_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o man_n wicked_a &_o ungodly_a that_o therefore_o godly_a and_o holy_a man_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o by_o his_o reckon_n false_a matter_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n what_o be_v false_a but_o that_o which_o have_v a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o the_o truth_n itself_o whereof_o it_o make_v show_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v of_o false_a christ_n false_a prophet_n false_a apostle_n false_a brethren_n false_a witness_n false_a balance_n and_o the_o like_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o and_o to_o have_v that_o truth_n in_o they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o of_o all_o which_o there_o be_v none_o more_o true_o false_a nor_o more_o fit_o so_o call_v than_o that_o man_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o a_o false_a christian_n or_o false_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o word_n he_o look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o yet_o continue_v in_o a_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a conversation_n â—_o have_v a_o show_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o and_o 16._o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o by_o work_n deny_v he_o whereupon_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v general_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o such_o member_n visible_o can_v be_v the_o true_a visible_a body_n of_o christ_n except_o a_o true_a live_a body_n can_v be_v compact_v of_o false_a and_o dead_a member_n that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n in_o mâ—_n b_o order_n be_v the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o he_o make_v &_o true_o the_o unite_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n &_o one_o to_o another_o visible_o &_o in_o his_o 277._o 2._o book_n the_o covenant_n by_o which_o godset_v up_o a_o people_n to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o they_o he_o mutual_o to_o be_v their_o god_n this_o description_n he_o illustrate_v by_o a_o similitude_n borrow_v from_o a_o material_a building_n who_o form_n arise_v from_o the_o couple_v together_o of_o the_o stone_n upon_o the_o foundation_n which_o he_o also_o further_o manifest_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v unite_v to_o god_n through_o christ_n invisible_o and_o one_o unto_o another_o of_o the_o term_n of_o which_o comparison_n and_o their_o proportion_n we_o shall_v speak_v by_o and_o by_o i_o do_v only_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v with_o i_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o former_a that_o mr_n b_o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n censure_v we_o very_o severe_o and_o that_o with_o d._n allisons_n concur_v testimony_n for_o misapply_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o to_o the_o visible_a church_n which_o say_v they_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n here_o notwithstanding_o he_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n even_o as_o we_o do_v the_o latter_a that_o speak_v of_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o the_o form_n of_o it_o he_o bring_v in_o sundry_a scripture_n as_o so_o to_o be_v expound_v which_o be_v apparent_o intend_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n &_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o three_o ephe._n 2._o 22._o and_o 4._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o the_o last_o of_o which_o he_o himself_o also_o within_o a_o few_o page_n follow_v expound_v as_o mean_v of_o 125._o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o now_o for_o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a and_o visible_a church_n wherein_z if_o mr_n b._n observe_v due_a proportion_n and_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o same_o visible_o external_o &_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o he_o do_v the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n invisible_o internal_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v down_o thing_n in_o simple_a and_o plain_n term_n the_o truth_n in_o the_o point_n will_v easy_o appear_v &_o much_o needle_n labour_v be_v spare_v on_o both_o side_n the_o form_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n he_o note_v first_o and_o on_o god_n part_n to_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n god_n take_v man_n immediate_o by_o the_o hart_n and_o b._n say_v he_o will_v be_v thâ—â—â—_n god_n 2._o and_o on_o man_n part_n by_o â—aith_n by_o which_o invisible_a hand_n the_o believer_n
account_v do_v pronounce_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la excommunicate_v all_o that_o do_v affirm_v either_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n or_o government_n by_o arch_a bishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v antichristian_a 8_o or_o the_o book_n either_o of_o common_a prayer_n or_o of_o consecrate_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n to_o conteyn_a in_o they_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o three_o distinction_n i_o pass_v by_o as_o impertinent_a and_o the_o four_o as_o be_v already_o handle_v save_v only_o that_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o you_o bite_v at_o we_o as_o you_o go_v for_o separate_v from_o god_n ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o wicked_a man_n sake_n but_o you_o know_v mr_n b._n that_o we_o do_v not_o deem_v your_o church-government_n worship_n ministry_n and_o ministration_n to_o be_v god_n ordinance_n nor_o your_o church_n in_o that_o confusion_n wherein_o it_o be_v gather_v &_o consist_v to_o be_v right_o possess_v of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o it_o enjoy_v no_o nor_o that_o any_o person_n how_o godly_a mind_v soever_o can_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n in_o your_o assembly_n as_o they_o be_v public_a joint_a exercise_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n in_o the_o five_o and_o last_o difference_n you_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n break_v society_n with_o themselves_o because_o of_o some_o wicked_a person_n to_o which_o point_n i_o answer_v thus_o much_o since_o the_o l._n jesus_n have_v give_v his_o church_n both_o power_n and_o charge_v to_o put_v from_o among_o they_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o do_v arise_v and_o appear_v incorrigible_a and_o have_v also_o teach_v by_o his_o apostle_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n that_o they_o which_o countenance_n and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n such_o wicked_a person_n against_o the_o godly_a zealous_a which_o endeavour_n their_o reformation_n that_o they_o i_o say_v do_v break_v the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o themselves_o and_o do_v rather_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o they_o thus_o bolster_v and_o bear_v out_o in_o the_o 3._o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n entreat_v of_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6._o which_o you_o say_v be_v in_o sum_n b._n thus_o much_o believer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o state_n of_o their_o darkness_n nor_o to_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o their_o evil_n and_o so_o to_o agree_v together_o which_o no_o way_n help_v our_o separation_n from_o light_n righteousness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o particular_a matter_n the_o apostle_n find_v fault_n answ_n with_o be_v the_o believe_a corinthian_n communicate_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o idol_n feast_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o apostle_n upon_o this_o particular_a occasion_n deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o same_o corinthian_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o fornicatour_n among_o they_o to_o forbid_v they_o the_o company_v or_o commingle_v not_o only_a with_o fornicator_n but_o with_o covetous_a person_n idolater_n railer_n drunkard_n extortioner_n &_o all_o other_o wicked_a man_n whosoever_o ch_n â—_o 1._o 11._o so_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v occasion_n from_o their_o communicate_v with_o idolater_n in_o the_o idolathytes_n and_o the_o uncleanness_n thence_o arise_v to_o enjoin_v they_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o uncleanness_n whether_o of_o person_n or_o thing_n as_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n manifest_v more_o particular_o though_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o do_v only_o forbid_v partake_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o their_o evil_n yet_o even_o therein_o do_v he_o forbid_v all_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o since_o their_o very_a prayer_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n be_v their_o evil_n wherein_o while_o the_o godly_a do_v communicate_v with_o they_o what_o do_v they_o else_o but_o acknowledge_v their_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o those_o holy_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o scripture_n forbid_v communion_n not_o only_o in_o the_o evil_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o with_o their_o person_n and_o that_o he_o command_v a_o separation_n not_o only_o real_a but_o personal_a do_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o scripture_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o yoke_a of_o the_o ay_o believer_n with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o marriage_n as_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o spiritual_a idolatrous_a mixture_n which_o he_o reprove_v now_o this_o join_n be_v not_o in_o a_o evil_a or_o unlawful_a thing_n but_o with_o wicked_a and_o unlawful_a person_n 2._o the_o very_a term_n believer_n unbeliever_n light_n darkness_n christ_n beliall_n ii_o do_v import_n opposition_n not_o of_o thing_n only_o but_o of_o person_n also_o for_o the_o thing_n sake_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v 21_o righteousness_n 14._o light_n &_o as_o they_o be_v light_n so_o be_v the_o ungodly_a â—_o darkness_n and_o so_o not_o only_o their_o work_n but_o their_o person_n be_v call_v 3._o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o unlawful_a communion_n in_o this_o place_n but_o there_o be_v a_o unlawful_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o wicked_a iii_o in_o thing_n lawful_a as_o with_o excommunicate_n idolater_n heretic_n or_o any_o other_o flagitious_a person_n in_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n &_o other_o religious_a exercise_n in_o the_o respect_v former_o by_o i_o lay_v down_o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o not_o only_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a but_o even_o from_o their_o person_n ezra_n 9_o 1._o 2._o &_o 10._o 2._o 3_o nehem._n 9_o 2._o &_o 10._o 28._o 30._o and_o that_o paul_n reprove_v the_o corinthian_n epist._n 1._o chap._n 5._o for_o have_v fellowship_n not_o in_o the_o person_n incest_n but_o with_o the_o incestuous_a person_n who_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o purge_v out_o &_o to_o put_v away_o from_o among_o themselves_o vers_fw-la 5._o 7._o 13._o four_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o upon_o which_o four_o a_o people_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v god_n people_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n &_o may_v challenge_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v their_o god_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o &_o to_o walk_v 17._o there_o and_o as_o for_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o dwell_v the_o timber_n and_o stone_n whereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v to_o be_v select_v and_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o forâ—est_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o be_v hew_v and_o square_v according_o and_o so_o to_o be_v set_v together_o in_o that_o comely_a order_n which_o be_v prescribe_v so_o that_o this_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n the_o church_n now_o may_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o dwell_v there_o it_o must_v be_v frame_v of_o spiritual_a stone_n and_o timber_n first_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n &_o then_o fit_v and_o prepare_v by_o that_o axe_n or_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o due_a order_n and_o proportion_n beside_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o all_o other_o people_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o appear_v lev._n 20._o 24._o and_o 26._o 11._o 12._o therein_o note_v out_o what_o must_v be_v the_o course_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o 16_o israel_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n end_n but_o here_o mr_n bern._n except_v against_o our_o exposition_n of_o these_o place_n 136._o of_o levit_fw-la and_o the_o like_a as_o miserable_o wrest_v and_o false_o apply_v to_o our_o separation_n for_o by_o god_n separate_v they_o from_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v say_v he_o b._n a_o set_n apart_o of_o abraham_n posterity_n to_o a_o special_a service_n of_o god_n and_o therein_o to_o be_v a_o people_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o world_n and_o by_o other_o people_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o worship_v not_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o they_o that_o worship_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o no_o israelite_n to_o separate_v from_o other_o israelite_n which_o be_v even_o then_o when_o moses_n thus_o speak_v of_o separation_n a_o corrupt_a people_n aâ—â—â—g_v themselves_o and_o be_v this_o your_o right_v of_o our_o wrest_n mr_n b_o elsewhere_a you_o answ._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n separate_v a_o people_n from_o other_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v his_o before_o
the_o prophet_n jeremy_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o new_a covenaunt_n or_o testament_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n expound_v he_o testify_v that_o with_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v that_o 12._o testament_n or_o covenant_n he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o so_o be_v their_o god_n and_o make_v they_o his_o people_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v he_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o their_o sâ—â—nes_n and_o remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o but_o your_o national_a ch_z never_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o all_o in_o it_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o and_o his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o your_o national_a church_n be_v not_o within_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n nor_o ever_o 〈…〉_z nor_o his_o people_n have_v 153._o he_o for_o their_o god_n your_o exceptious_a in_o your_o 2._o book_n to_o this_o argument_n be_v insufficient_a the_o first_o be_v that_o by_o this_o exposition_n hypocrite_n shall_v not_o be_v under_o the_o covenaunt_n because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v not_o write_v in_o their_o heart_n but_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o hypocrite_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o his_o secret_n invisible_a and_o approve_v will_n and_o call_v be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o under_o the_o covenaunt_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n &_o of_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o man_n must_v judge_v all_o that_o be_v outward_o holy_a have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o your_o 2._o exception_n namely_o that_o the_o place_n be_v not_o understand_v bare_o of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o so_o of_o it_o as_o withal_o he_o be_v a_o elect_a saint_n i_o do_v answer_n it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v consider_v what_o bare_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n you_o make_v &_o of_o what_o member_n your_o church_n be_v most_o what_o make_v even_o such_o as_o be_v both_o bare_a and_o empty_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o appearance_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v they_o be_v such_o in_o any_o measure_n as_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v approbation_n and_o who_o he_o entitle_v to_o the_o visible_a ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o then_o they_o be_v not_o bare_o visible_a member_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o elect_a saint_n also_o in_o the_o respect_v former_o mention_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o jeremy_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n speak_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n oppose_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o covenaunt_n of_o work_n establish_v by_o moses_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o covenant_n and_o which_o have_v legacy_n in_o this_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v also_o confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o do_v all_o know_v god_n and_o have_v his_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o that_o any_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o testament_n establish_v in_o christ_n blood_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o iniquity_n forgive_v and_o his_o heart_n sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_o or_o in_o appearance_n as_o he_o be_v true_o or_o apparent_o partaker_n of_o the_o former_a grace_n and_o here_o also_o appear_v the_o vanity_n of_o your_o three_o exception_n so_o oft_o repeat_v by_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o you_o be_v not_o all_o without_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o your_o heart_n and_o without_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o some_o of_o you_o have_v obtain_v this_o grace_n as_o though_o the_o quaestion_n be_v of_o some_o few_o in_o your_o church_n &_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o you_o mind_v what_o you_o have_v in_o hand_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o to_o prove_v your_o church_n within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o be_v bind_v to_o manifest_v not_o that_o some_o few_o but_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v at_o the_o least_o in_o the_o constitution_n partaker_n of_o those_o promise_n wherein_o it_o be_v establish_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o not_o some_o few_o several_o but_o all_o the_o member_n joint_o consider_v do_v make_v the_o church_n john_n in_o 8._o the_o revelation_n describe_v the_o locust_n say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v face_n like_o the_o face_n of_o man_n &_o hair_n like_o the_o hair_n of_o woman_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v they_o be_v man_n or_o woman_n because_o they_o have_v eye_n mouth_n nose_n &_o some_o other_o member_n that_o man_n &_o woman_n have_v so_o neither_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n a_o true_a christian_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o few_o christian-like_a person_n uâ—tequally_o yoke_v with_o they_o since_o the_o church_n or_o body_n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v consist_v not_o of_o some_o few_o but_o of_o all_o the_o member_n couple_v and_o combine_v together_o in_o one_o communion_n and_o thus_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o lewd_a &_o ungodly_a person_n so_o continue_v be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o testament_n consume_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o fellowship_n or_o union_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o who_o alone_o he_o establish_v his_o covenant_n and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v affirm_v the_o contrary_a not_o i_o but_o john_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reprove_v he_o express_o for_o 8_o a_o liar_n and_o in_o deed_n what_o more_o impudent_a untruth_n can_v there_o be_v affirm_v then_o that_o a_o apparent_a visible_a limb_n of_o satan_n shall_v be_v a_o apparent_a or_o visible_a member_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o graceless_a person_n shall_v be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o be_v that_o covenant_n into_o which_o the_o lord_n gather_v and_o in_o which_o he_o unit_v his_o ch_z unto_o himself_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o as_o the_o church_n be_v essential_o constitute_v by_o this_o union_n of_o the_o member_n with_o god_n and_o one_o with_o another_o so_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n institute_v by_o christ_n the_o king_n thereof_o and_o then_o that_o form_n or_o order_n of_o government_n which_o he_o have_v set_v and_o which_o the_o apostolic_a church_n use_v and_o enjoy_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o other_o â—_z corporation_n and_o common_a wealth_n in_o the_o world_n which_o form_n of_o government_n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v so_o far_o from_o enjoy_v aâ—_n it_o hate_v worse_a than_o papist_n all_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n desire_v it_o now_o as_o from_o the_o matter_n &_o form_n of_o the_o church_n concur_v do_v arise_v the_o property_n so_o will_v mr_n b._n in_o the_o next_o place_n justify_v against_o we_o that_o the_o congregation_n among_o they_o have_v the_o true_a visible_a property_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o make_v three_o in_o number_n the_o first_o their_o continuance_n b._n in_o heâ—â—â—ng_v of_o the_o dâ—â—h_v i_o of_o christ_n reprove_v and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 2._o the_o hold_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n and_o the_o sacrament_n as_o banner_n display_v against_o the_o enemy_n 3._o a_o care_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o for_o the_o whole_a and_o each_o for_o other_o though_o in_o his_o â—85_n 2._o book_n as_o if_o it_o â—ad_v not_o be_v he_o 1._o the_o hâ—ldinâ—_n out_o of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o person_n covenant_v with_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o the_o hold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o write_a wâ—â—â—_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o m_o 〈…〉_z ng_z of_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈…〉_z the_o assembly_n be_v become_v the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n be_v as_o changeable_a in_o her_o property_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o take_v knowledge_n of_o mr_n b._n distinction_n in_o answ._n his_o 2._o book_n betwixt_o the_o property_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o lay_v it_o down_o with_o great_a ostentation_n for_o our_o learning_n as_o he_o say_v his_o distinction_n be_v that_o property_n arise_v from_o within_o the_o church_n
live_v and_o for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o he_o here_o have_v reference_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v more_o fit_o resemble_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n the_o eye_n and_o mouth_n the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v to_o oversee_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n the_o hand_n the_o deacon_n who_o be_v to_o distribute_v her_o alm_n and_o aâ—_n there_o may_v be_v a_o true_a though_o a_o unperfit_a natural_a body_n without_o these_o part_n so_o may_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n without_o these_o officer_n though_o unperfect_a and_o defective_a it_o now_o remain_v i_o lay_v down_o some_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o censure_n &_o of_o excommunication_n simple_o necessary_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n the_o reason_n be_v first_o because_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n i._o that_o there_o be_v power_n for_o true_a member_n to_o join_v together_o and_o so_o to_o receive_v other_o unto_o they_o even_o so_o consequent_o must_v there_o be_v power_n to_o disjoin_v and_o cut_v of_o false_a member_n 2._o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n ii_o with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o the_o very_a same_o particular_o apply_v to_o person_n obstinate_a and_o repentant_a which_o preach_v be_v in_o the_o general_a the_o 16._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v excommunication_n be_v 5._o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n of_o he_o that_o be_v otherwise_o incorrigible_a that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n make_v the_o first_o or_o major_a proposition_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v his_o sinnâ—_n unremit_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v his_o sinnâ—_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o loose_v in_o heaven_n now_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n apply_v to_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o occasion_n do_v make_v the_o second_o or_o minor_a proposition_n thus_o thou_o believe_v not_o or_o repente_v not_o of_o this_o thy_o sin_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o thy_o sin_n unpardoned_a and_o so_o of_o absolution_n or_o the_o lose_n of_o sin_n add_v also_o unto_o these_o thing_n that_o the_o same_o bishop_n or_o elder_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o way_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o minister_v the_o censure_n in_o way_n of_o discipline_n though_o in_o some_o divers_a order_n as_o i_o have_v former_o show_v and_o these_o two_o be_v the_o two_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o minister_n comprehend_v under_o this_o general_a duty_n of_o 17_o feed_v the_o stock_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o of_o they_o main_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o his_o work_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o a_o exercise_n of_o their_o holy_a communion_n howsoever_o with_o you_o and_o other_o they_o be_v make_v a_o consistory_n and_o work_a day_n matter_n to_o the_o great_a violation_n and_o indignity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o church_n 3._o the_o want_n of_o excommunicate_v and_o censure_v wicked_a man_n iii_o 6._o leven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o make_v the_o whole_a particular_a congregation_n whereof_o they_o be_v accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o congregation_n or_o church_n as_o have_v not_o this_o power_n be_v to_o purpose_n to_o continue_v in_o disobedience_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o his_o disciple_n to_o 17_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o the_o order_n by_o he_o prescribe_v 4._o without_o the_o censure_n the_o church_n 2_o become_v of_o zion_n babylon_n four_o even_o the_o habitation_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o all_o â—owl_n spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n and_o so_o mr_n b._n in_o his_o forename_a 16._o catechisâ—â—â—_n teach_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o right_a use_n of_o discipline_n and_o of_o excommunication_n serve_v to_o maintain_v the_o church_n and_o to_o over_o throw_v haeresy_n that_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n and_o other_o mischief_n and_o since_o haeresy_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n as_o mr_n b._n teach_v and_o that_o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n in_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n teach_v and_o that_o the_o church_n can_v possible_o be_v purge_v of_o they_o without_o excommunication_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n without_o which_o the_o church_n must_v absolute_o necessary_o come_v to_o naught_o to_o these_o i_o do_v add_v as_o a_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n that_o as_o 24._o the_o glory_n v._o of_o god_n &_o salvation_n of_o they_o without_o be_v most_o further_v and_o advantage_v by_o the_o holy_a conversation_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n most_o disadvantage_v and_o hinder_v by_o their_o unholy_a and_o profane_a course_n so_o be_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o solemn_a ordinance_n aloâ—e_n profaneness_n &_o impiety_n be_v root_v out_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o of_o this_o point_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n not_o only_o as_o of_o a_o matter_n of_o truth_n but_o of_o conscience_n also_o and_o for_o practice_v that_o which_o mr_n b_o repute_v our_o nine_o error_n be_v our_o hold_v all_o b._n their_o minister_n false_a minister_n answ._n as_o i_o have_v former_o say_v of_o your_o church_n so_o say_v i_o here_o of_o your_o minister_n that_o if_o one_o be_v false_a all_o be_v for_o all_o be_v of_o one_o constitution_n in_o deed_n mr_n b_o if_o he_o may_v be_v let_v alone_o will_v save_v himself_o much_o labour_n this_o way_n by_o restreyn_v his_o defence_n to_o some_o few_o of_o the_o most_o able_a and_o conscionable_a man_n exclude_v the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o speak_v of_o such_o minister_n as_o god_n have_v 133._o furnish_v with_o gift_n to_o discharge_v their_o function_n with_o holy_a grace_n &_o a_o blameless_a lifâ—_n and_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n he_o desire_v to_o 290._o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o set_v over_o congregation_n according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o which_o he_o do_v direct_o exclude_v the_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la dean_n archdeacon_n chauncelour_n commissary_n and_o with_o they_o all_o pluralist_n nonresidents_a unpreach_v and_o profane_a minister_n for_o some_o of_o these_o be_v not_o set_v over_o congregation_n at_o all_o but_o over_o province_n &_o diocese_n other_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n above_o name_v and_o other_o though_o they_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a church_n yet_o have_v they_o neither_o gift_n nor_o grace_n for_o their_o function_n but_o as_o he_o be_v nothing_o faithful_a unto_o a_o city_n that_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o shall_v pâ—ck_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o corner_n most_o strong_a and_o defensible_a and_o fortify_v there_o leave_v the_o body_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o invasion_n &_o spoil_v of_o any_o that_o will_v assault_v it_o so_o neither_o be_v mr_n b_o faithful_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n who_o pretend_v the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o we_o call_v out_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o will_v justify_v and_o leave_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o it_o undefended_a and_o here_o i_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o why_o he_o do_v not_o as_o well_o defend_v all_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o do_v even_o now_o defend_v all_o the_o people_n or_o why_o a_o minister_n so_o call_v though_o unapt_a to_o teach_v and_o of_o a_o profane_a life_n be_v not_o as_o well_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a minister_n as_o a_o christian_a so_o call_v be_v ignorant_a and_o of_o a_o lewd_a conversation_n a_o a_o true_a though_o a_o bad_a christian_n there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o both_o though_o mr_n b_o have_v more_o reason_n for_o to_o plead_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o consider_v his_o own_o stand_n if_o he_o shall_v plead_v for_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a minister_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o all_o argument_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o the_o preach_n &_o more_o conscionable_a sort_n for_o he_o raise_v they_o all_o as_o the_o
such_o necessary_a or_o essential_a duty_n but_o a_o work_n casual_a accessary_a and_o supererrogatory_n which_o may_v be_v do_v or_o undo_v as_o the_o minister_n be_v able_a or_o willing_a without_o any_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o be_v here_o pretend_a hereupon_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o necessary_a part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o that_o ministry_n can_v be_v of_o christ_n as_o also_o that_o the_o conscionable_a and_o effectual_a preach_v of_o some_o man_n be_v no_o justification_n at_o all_o of_o the_o office_n which_o may_v and_o do_v consist_v essential_o without_o it_o and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v but_o casual_a &_o accidental_a but_o a_o commendation_n of_o the_o person_n which_o besides_o the_o natural_a and_o necessary_a part_n of_o their_o office_n do_v so_o practice_v and_o preach_v and_o this_o consideration_n alone_o may_v suffice_v for_o answer_v unto_o all_o mr_n b._n proof_n for_o the_o legitimate_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n yet_o will_v i_o for_o the_o further_o discover_v of_o they_o consider_v the_o confidence_n wherewith_o he_o propound_v they_o descend_v to_o the_o particular_n in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n these_o three_o sound_n and_o main_a ground_n touch_v the_o ministry_n 131._o 1._o that_o the_o lord_n only_a ordeyn_n office_n in_o his_o church_n 2._o that_o he_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o that_o one_o may_v not_o intrude_v into_o a_o other_o office_n 3._o that_o he_o only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o four_o place_n he_o come_v to_o the_o qualification_n and_o gift_v of_o man_n for_o their_o function_n and_o so_o proceed_v to_o other_o particular_n but_o observe_v his_o deal_n when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v and_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o and_o with_o these_o golden_a rule_n and_o by_o they_o general_o and_o true_o propound_v to_o justify_v it_o in_o the_o particular_n he_o pass_v they_o all_o by_o in_o silence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v utter_o forget_v they_o and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n either_o of_o the_o office_n themselves_o or_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o or_o the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o 141._o they_o but_o come_v in_o the_o very_a first_o place_n to_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o person_n and_o in_o so_o do_v like_o the_o unrighteous_a steward_n he_o do_v wise_o though_o nothing_o less_o than_o faithful_o he_o know_v well_o that_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o least_o colour_n for_o the_o office_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n suffragans_fw-la dean_n archdeacon_n half_a priest_n or_o engl_n deacon_n nor_o that_o the_o duty_n of_o celebrate_v marriage_n purify_n woman_n bury_v the_o dead_a read_v the_o service_n book_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o their_o office_n nor_o that_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n officer_n may_v intrude_v into_o their_o office_n which_o be_v set_v over_o particular_a congregation_n and_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o power_n of_o government_n nor_o the_o deacon_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o that_o any_o of_o they_o may_v intrude_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o they_o all_o do_v less_o or_o more_o in_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o marriage_n divorce_n testament_n or_o with_o injury_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n according_a to_o your_o and_o other_o mâ—ns_n exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o make_v minister_n magistrate_n and_o eâ—ders_n in_o the_o church_n elder_n in_o the_o gate_n these_o thing_n he_o know_v and_o therefore_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n and_o to_o apply_v these_o general_a rule_n to_o their_o particular_a estate_n he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o mention_n either_o the_o diversity_n of_o office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o their_o distinction_n one_o from_o another_o or_o the_o several_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o they_o lest_o in_o name_v they_o he_o shall_v as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o have_v condemn_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v so_o glad_o justify_v and_o this_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o note_v not_o only_o against_o he_o but_o special_o against_o the_o ministry_n he_o plead_v for_o his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o minister_n of_o england_n true_a minister_n b._n of_o christ_n follow_v in_o order_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o i._o he_o will_v prove_v by_o 4._o reason_n 1._o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o oath_n against_o he_o 2._o because_o they_o show_v no_o obedience_n unto_o he_o 3._o because_o antichrist_n himself_o disclaim_v they_o as_o no_o minister_n &_o condemn_v they_o as_o haeretique_n 4._o because_o antichrist_n minister_n be_v sacrifice_v and_o mâ—ssing_v priest_n which_o they_o be_v not_o answ._n here_o mr_n b._n have_v he_o do_v faithful_o shall_v have_v clear_v our_o argument_n by_o which_o in_o sundry_a treatise_n publish_v for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v prove_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n entrance_n &_o administration_n the_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n but_o think_v it_o easy_a to_o strike_v then_o to_o fence_v he_o pass_v by_o what_o we_o have_v write_v against_o they_o &_o lay_v down_o certeyn_a colourable_a reason_n for_o they_o which_o i_o have_v summary_o set_v down_o in_o order_n and_o unto_o which_o i_o return_v this_o answer_n first_o and_o general_o that_o there_o be_v one_o common_a error_n in_o all_o his_o argument_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v no_o antichrist_n but_o that_o great_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o have_v but_o beelzebub_n because_o he_o be_v the_o chief_n of_o the_o have_v i_o will_v know_v of_o this_o man_n what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o clergy_n in_o king_n hen._n 8_o day_n that_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o teach_v against_o the_o pope_n oppose_v he_o &_o be_v oppose_v by_o he_o or_o what_o he_o think_v of_o the_o lutheran_n minister_n that_o disclaym_v the_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n as_o haereticall_a and_o be_v disclaim_v by_o he_o &_o yet_o do_v abhor_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o for_o the_o main_a truth_n they_o hold_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n and_o predestination_n the_o thing_n than_o be_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o antichristianism_n &_o order_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o be_v adversary_n unto_o christ._n in_o paul_n time_n that_o 4._o man_n of_o sin_n &_o adversary_n be_v get_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o in_o johns_n time_n 3._o many_o antichrist_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v then_o neither_o pope_n nor_o mass_n priest_n no_o nor_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_n prelate_n neither_o there_o be_v in_o deed_n 10._o diotrephes_n who_o seek_v for_o praeheminence_n &_o to_o rob_v the_o church_n of_o †_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o 4._o be_v a_o antichrist_n as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o impugn_v christ_n the_o lord_n otherwise_o but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n and_o long_a continuance_n to_o be_v advance_v to_o his_o throne_n and_o as_o there_o be_v lesser_a antichrist_n before_o he_o by_o which_o he_o enter_v so_o be_v there_o also_o after_o he_o and_o those_o leave_v behind_o he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v drive_v and_o those_o be_v the_o lord_n arch_a bishop_n and_o lordbishop_n with_o their_o order_n and_o administration_n unto_o who_o whilst_o the_o inferior_a minister_n do_v swear_v canonical_a obedience_n they_o do_v by_o oath_n promise_v obedience_n unto_o antichrist_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o so_o minister_a be_v the_o mark_v servant_n of_o antichrist_n who_o they_o obey_v who_o they_o be_v also_o by_o doctrine_n to_o defend_v except_o their_o oath_n and_o word_n disagree_v from_o who_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v withdraw_v this_o their_o bind_a and_o swear_v obedience_n by_o deny_v subscription_n unto_o his_o order_n or_o conformity_n unto_o his_o ceremony_n they_o he_o silence_n suspend_v and_o deprive_v as_o schismatical_a if_o not_o heretical_a and_o utter_o unworthy_a of_o their_o and_o their_o church_n service_n and_o these_o thing_n the_o reader_n may_v apply_v to_o mr_n b._n 3._o first_o several_a reason_n now_o to_o your_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n viz_o that_o you_o be_v no_o masse-preists_a my_o answer_n be_v first_o that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o mass_n priest_n though_o reform_v of_o that_o mass_a and_o some_o
other_o impietye_n and_o this_o both_o the_o practice_n of_o your_o church_n and_o your_o doctrine_n plead_v for_o succession_n and_o ordination_n from_o rome_n &_o romish_a bishop_n do_v necessary_o confirm_v all_o the_o massepreist_n ordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n for_o that_o end_n be_v upon_o their_o conformity_n to_o the_o order_n then_o continue_a minister_n in_o their_o several_a congregation_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n day_n by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v such_o masse-preists_a at_o this_o day_n though_o ordain_v at_o rome_n receive_v and_o continue_v among_o you_o upon_o the_o aforenamed_a condition_n now_o it_o be_v your_o own_o constant_a affirmation_n every_o where_o that_o ordination_n make_v the_o minister_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o no_o new_a ordination_n no_o new_a minister_n but_o the_o old_a massepreist_n reform_v of_o such_o impiety_n wherein_o rome_n exceed_v england_n 2._o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n in_o your_o first_o book_n that_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n &_o give_v denomination_n unto_o it_o &_o in_o your_o 2._o book_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n except_o a_o false_a ministry_n can_v make_v a_o false_a church_n and_o if_o any_o order_n of_o ministry_n be_v it_o be_v that_o of_o the_o parish_n priest_n for_o they_o be_v the_o like_v the_o pastor_n in_o their_o several_a charge_n whence_o i_o do_v also_o conclude_v that_o since_o the_o romish_a priest_n office_n be_v a_o true_a office_n though_o under_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v true_a job_n overshadow_a with_o bile_n either_o the_o english_a priest_n must_v have_v the_o same_o office_n with_o they_o though_o with_o the_o bile_v cure_v or_o else_o they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o for_o the_o name_n priest_n at_o which_o you_o say_v we_o catch_v you_o do_v idle_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o greek_n since_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o with_o the_o office_n the_o name_n be_v tanslate_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o latin_a and_o romish_a church_n their_o sacerdos_fw-la be_v your_o priest_n in_o your_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o common_a prayer_n which_o you_o have_v from_o they_o otherwise_o why_o do_v you_o not_o turn_v the_o greek_a word_n praesbyter_n &_o proistamenos_fw-mi priest_n in_o your_o english_a bibles_n which_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o original_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o 2._o arg._n be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n ii_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v good_a shepherd_n such_o as_o do_v keep_v b._n feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n and_o understanding_n and_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a if_o in_o stead_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n you_o have_v put_v parson_n &_o answ._n vicar_n your_o writ_n of_o presentation_n and_o institution_n will_v have_v prove_v it_o but_o that_o you_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o ephe._n 4._o by_o holy_a writ_n you_o can_v never_o manifest_v 2._o though_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a you_o speak_v both_o for_o your_o power_n and_o practice_v yet_o except_o you_o administer_v those_o thing_n by_o a_o lawful_a call_n in_o a_o lawful_a office_n and_o to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n you_o be_v not_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n but_o it_o be_v not_o true_a you_o say_v of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o play_v the_o good_a shepherd_n in_o feed_v that_o be_v in_o provide_v pasture_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o in_o govern_v &_o order_v they_o to_o &_o fro_o &_o at_o it_o your_o prelate_n govern_v or_o rather_o reign_v but_o teach_v not_o your_o parish_n priest_n some_o of_o they_o that_o can_v &_o list_n teach_v so_o much_o as_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o their_o imperious_a lord_n but_o govern_v not_o your_o 3._o arg_n for_o your_o minister_n be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v &_o send_v of_o iii_o god_n &_o of_o his_o ch_z &_o therefore_o be_v true_a minister_n their_o calling_n &_o send_v b._n of_o god_n you_o make_v his_o prepare_n of_o they_o with_o gift_n &_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o execute_v in_o some_o measure_n the_o office_n whereunto_o he_o do_v appoint_v they_o but_o herein_o you_o be_v great_o mistake_v the_o lord_n enable_v man_n answ._n with_o gift_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o his_o call_v they_o to_o use_v they_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o order_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o though_o the_o lord_n call_v none_o but_o he_o enable_v they_o yet_o he_o enable_v many_o he_o never_o call_v many_o counsellor_n judge_n lawyer_n and_o other_o in_o the_o land_n be_v very_o able_a to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n but_o be_v not_o call_v thereunto_o of_o god_n if_o they_o be_v it_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a call_n and_o to_o become_v minister_n and_o as_o a_o man_n may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o so_o be_v qualify_v according_o he_o may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o be_v never_o call_v of_o god_n at_o all_o as_o we_o now_o speak_v so_o be_v judas_n who_o be_v never_o inward_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o his_o heart_n in_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o love_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o apostle_n and_o what_o true_a call_n of_o god_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o their_o office_n &_o charge_n as_o they_o do_v appear_v in_o their_o easy_a forsake_v they_o upon_o a_o little_a persecution_n yea_o before_o it_o come_v near_o they_o of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n by_o the_o church_n albeit_o we_o put_v of_o the_o more_o full_a handle_n of_o it_o to_o the_o 4._o arg._n yet_o something_o must_v be_v say_v for_o the_o present_a and_o first_o though_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v not_o your_o minister_n call_v and_o send_v by_o the_o church_n except_o a_o lordly_a prelate_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o england_n for_o by_o such_o a_o one_o be_v every_o minister_n among_o you_o called_z and_o make_v 2._o i_o deny_v here_o as_o always_o your_o national_a ch_z to_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o case_n you_o say_v be_v large_o prove_v i_o hope_v be_v sufficient_o refute_v but_o here_o a_o demand_n you_o make_v in_o your_o answer_n to_o mr_n sm_n must_v be_v satisfy_v namely_o why_o true_a minister_n may_v not_o arise_v as_o well_o out_o of_o a_o false_a 313._o church_n as_o a_o false_a ministry_n out_o of_o a_o true_a ch_z the_o latter_a i_o agree_v unto_o for_o the_o church_n may_v err_v and_o through_o error_n or_o otherwise_o choose_v a_o man_n uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n as_o you_o erroneous_o affirm_v for_o then_o the_o church_n shall_v in_o the_o very_a instant_n become_v a_o false_a church_n when_o she_o set_v up_o a_o false_a minister_n but_o your_o inference_n i_o deny_v for_o first_o evil_a may_v arise_v from_o good_a though_o by_o accident_n without_o any_o external_a cause_n come_v between_o as_o sin_n do_v from_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o paradise_n but_o so_o can_v good_a from_o evil_n 2._o the_o officer_n be_v 1._o of_o 2_o by_z 3._o in_o and_o 4_o for_o the_o church_n 1._o of_o it_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o so_o must_v be_v member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n before_o they_o can_v be_v true_a officer_n 2._o by_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o call_n as_o gal._n 1._o 1._o and_o therefore_o except_o they_o can_v either_o be_v true_a officer_n by_o a_o false_a call_n or_o that_o a_o false_a church_n can_v give_v a_o true_a call_n they_o can_v be_v true_a in_o it_o 3._o in_o it_o as_o the_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n in_o the_o subject_n without_o which_o be_v true_a they_o can_v have_v no_o more_o true_a existence_n than_o reason_n can_v have_v without_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n or_o subject_n 4._o for_o it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v no_o ministry_n for_o a_o false_a church_n there_o can_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v no_o true_a ministry_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v which_o still_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o they_o whole_o dislike_v
their_o make_n as_o presentation_n election_n examination_n ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o that_o the_o exception_n we_o take_v be_v but_o about_o circumstance_n only_o and_o same_o manner_n of_o do_v which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n do_v as_o we_o do_v except_v against_o the_o very_a office_n itself_o and_o against_o the_o answ._n main_a and_o most_o principal_a work_n of_o it_o by_o law_n require_v as_o work_n of_o will-worship_n and_o 23._o voluntary_a religion_n so_o do_v our_o exception_n against_o the_o very_a call_n and_o entrance_n of_o your_o minister_n evince_v they_o sufficient_o not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n 5._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o christ_n himself_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v make_v the_o high_a prâ—â—st_n but_o he_o that_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n beget_v i_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o his_o office_n till_o by_o the_o father_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v great_a presumption_n for_o any_o man_n and_o he_o a_o bold_a usurper_n that_o so_o practise_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n not_o be_v choose_v and_o call_v thereunto_o by_o they_o which_o under_o the_o lord_n have_v receive_v this_o charter_n thus_o to_o call_v minister_n which_o be_v only_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o mr_n bern_n that_o fayling_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v make_v not_o a_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o deed_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o if_o a_o company_n of_o papist_n arian_n anabaptist_n or_o of_o any_o other_o haeretique_n or_o idolater_n shall_v choose_v and_o call_v a_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v a_o child_n a_o idiot_n yea_o a_o woman_n &_o that_o after_o the_o most_o profane_a and_o superstitious_a manner_n that_o can_v be_v yet_o this_o make_v no_o nullity_n or_o falsity_n of_o the_o action_n for_o all_o be_v but_o error_n in_o circumstance_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v yea_o by_o this_o trifle_n murder_n adultery_n and_o all_o the_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v defend_v if_o a_o private_a person_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o without_o lawful_a authority_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o shall_v condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o justify_v the_o guilty_a person_n all_o the_o evil_n be_v but_o in_o the_o circumstance_n of_o person_n judge_v and_o judge_v if_o a_o man_n give_v his_o body_n to_o the_o wife_n of_o another_o man_n the_o evil_a be_v but_o circumstantial_a he_o may_v have_v do_v it_o to_o another_o person_n namely_o his_o own_o or_o proper_a wife_n what_o confusion_n will_v these_o excuse_n of_o circumstance_n only_o &_o manner_n of_o do_v thing_n bring_v over_o all_o estate_n if_o they_o be_v admit_v of_o of_o this_o mischief_n i_o have_v speak_v pag._n 21._o 22._o 23._o 37._o the_o 3._o consideration_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v about_o such_o devise_n as_o mr_n bern._n have_v find_v for_o the_o shift_a off_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n the_o scripture_n be_v act._n 1._o and_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o to_o which_o also_o may_v be_v add_v numb_a 8._o 9_o 10._o act._n 11._o 22._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 8_o 19_o with_o many_o other_o his_o answer_n b._n be_v first_o that_o these_o place_n testify_v that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a evasion_n 17._o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o answ_n none_o authority_n by_o man_n tradition_n &_o tend_v to_o the_o abolishment_n of_o the_o testament_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v confirm_v by_o his_o death_n wherein_o he_o have_v not_o only_o by_o practice_n but_o also_o by_o the_o doctrine_n 21._o of_o the_o apostle_n upon_o which_o he_o have_v found_v the_o church_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o establish_v this_o ordinance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o not_o upon_o some_o extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o changeable_a occasion_n as_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v order_v and_o decree_v by_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 1._o 2._o 28._o 29._o but_o upon_o ordinary_a &_o constant_a ground_n and_o upon_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o perpetual_a equity_n such_o as_o concern_v all_o church_n in_o all_o place_n to_o the_o world_n end_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o gather_v church_n he_o give_v they_o in_o charge_n 20._o to_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o promise_v withal_o that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o among_o other_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o people_n this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n the_o scripture_n cite_v do_v full_o testify_v see_v act._n 1._o 15._o 16._o 16_o 23._o &_o 6._o 2._o 3._o 5_o 6._o &_o 14._o 23._o answerable_a unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n protest_v to_o the_o 27._o elder_n of_o ephesus_n at_o miletum_n that_o he_o be_v pure_a from_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v keep_v no_o thing_n back_o but_o show_v they_o all_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n one_o part_n of_o which_o counsayl_n be_v that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o officer_n which_o by_o mr_n bernard_n own_o grant_n they_o observe_v to_o which_o also_o add_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o a_o matter_n of_o 40._o order_n avow_v 38._o the_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o charge_v all_o they_o as_o wilful_o ignorant_a which_o do_v not_o so_o acknowledge_v they_o with_o what_o conscience_n then_o or_o colour_n of_o reason_n â—an_v this_o man_n say_v that_o this_o power_n and_o right_a of_o the_o people_n to_o choose_v their_o minister_n be_v only_o a_o matter_n of_o practice_n but_o not_o of_o precept_n &_o no_o immediate_a right_n from_o christ_n but_o a_o grant_n unto_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n or_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n 1._o that_o the_o people_n do_v not_o elect_v or_o choose_v but_o when_o the_o apostle_n be_v among_o they_o &_o 2._o that_o they_o 296._o do_v it_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n and_o for_o the_o first_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o where_o faithful_a and_o godly_a officer_n be_v the_o people_n be_v by_o their_o direction_n &_o government_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o use_v their_o liberty_n in_o this_o and_o all_o the_o other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n so_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v so_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n as_o it_o be_v also_o a_o divine_a institution_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n never_o reverse_v but_o by_o those_o 14._o unclean_a spirit_n of_o devil_n which_o like_a frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n never_o alter_v or_o depart_v from_o but_o by_o they_o 1._o which_o take_v counsayl_v but_o not_o of_o god_n and_o last_o one_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v bind_v both_o to_o teach_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o observe_v never_o disannul_v but_o by_o the_o counter-commaund_a craft_n and_o violence_n of_o antichrist_n who_o as_o one_o of_o your_o own_o prelate_n have_v true_o observe_v never_o cease_v till_o by_o curse_v and_o fight_v he_o have_v get_v all_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o insinuation_n therefore_o which_o you_o make_v against_o we_o in_o assume_v this_o liberty_n unto_o we_o as_o a_o right_n of_o ourselves_o be_v unjust_a consider_v we_o have_v it_o convey_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o they_o do_v as_o express_o teach_v it_o we_o and_o as_o effectual_o exhort_v we_o unto_o it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o present_a with_o us._n and_o that_o which_o the_o people_n may_v then_o do_v in_o their_o presence_n upon_o their_o speech_n they_o may_v now_o do_v upon_o their_o write_n in_o their_o absence_n and_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o all_o other_o officer_n also_o if_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v for_o the_o present_a unfurnished_a of_o they_o now_o where_o he_o further_o add_v that_o the_o
institution_n &_o add_v of_o â—heir_n own_o devise_n now_o as_o the_o forename_a scripture_n like_o a_o gracious_a charter_n give_v to_o this_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o church_n by_o the_o king_n thereof_o jesus_n christ_n do_v clear_o plead_v the_o people_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o minister_n so_o will_v i_o add_v unto_o they_o certain_a reason_n to_o prove_v this_o order_n and_o ordinance_n to_o be_v of_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o first_o be_v because_o the_o bond_n between_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n i._o be_v the_o most_o streyt_n and_o near_o religious_a bond_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v enter_v but_o with_o mutual_a consent_n any_o more_o than_o the_o civil_a bond_n of_o marriage_n between_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n ii_o it_o make_v much_o both_o for_o the_o provocation_n of_o the_o ministry_n unto_o 5._o all_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o also_o for_o his_o comfort_n in_o all_o the_o trial_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o ministry_n when_o he_o consider_v how_o the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o minister_v have_v commit_v that_o most_o rich_a treasure_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o lord_n yea_o i_o may_v say_v of_o their_o very_a faith_n &_o joy_n to_o be_v help_v forward_o unto_o salvation_n 24_o to_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n by_o their_o free_a and_o voluntary_a choice_n of_o he_o it_o much_o further_v the_o love_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o person_n of_o their_o iii_o minister_n and_o so_o consequent_o their_o obedience_n unto_o his_o doctrine_n and_o government_n when_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o themselves_o in_o duty_n unto_o god_n and_o love_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n if_o they_o either_o perfidious_o forsake_v or_o unprofitable_o use_v such_o a_o man_n holy_a service_n and_o ministration_n four_o last_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n that_o all_o free_a person_n and_o estate_n shall_v choose_v their_o own_o servant_n and_o they_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v wage_n and_o maintenance_n for_o their_o labour_n and_o service_n but_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n the_o people_n a_o free_a people_n &_o the_o church_n a_o free_a estate_n spiritual_a under_o christ_n the_o king_n the_o minister_n the_o church_n as_o christ_n 14._o servant_n &_o so_o by_o the_o church_n provision_n â—o_o live_v and_o of_o she_o as_o 18._o labourer_n to_o receive_v wage_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o 4._o argument_n the_o 5._o follow_v the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o english_a assembly_n teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o root_n and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n they_o b._n be_v therefore_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n mr_n b._n will_v prove_v from_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o jer._n 23._o 22._o of_o the_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n and_o that_o more_o special_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n etc._n other_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a former_o and_o something_o be_v by_o i_o hereafter_o to_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o present_a therefore_o this_o shall_v serve_v that_o since_o 11_o christ_n jesus_n not_o only_o as_o priest_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o king_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n towch_v the_o subject_n government_n officer_n &_o law_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o how_o unsound_a they_o be_v with_o you_o appear_v in_o your_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a compose_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o if_o your_o minister_n preach_v they_o preach_v unsound_a doctrine_n and_o strike_v at_o a_o main_a pillar_n of_o religion_n viz_o the_o visible_a 14._o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o not_o then_o be_v they_o schismatics_n in_o and_o from_o your_o church_n who_o solemn_a doctrine_n they_o refuse_v to_o publish_v now_o because_o mr_n bern._n every_o where_o bear_v himself_o big_a upon_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n and_o in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o two_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v their_o ministry_n upon_o this_o ground_n let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o intent_n of_o they_o and_o what_o verdict_n they_o give_v in_o on_o his_o side_n in_o the_o one_o place_n the_o prophet_n 11_o jeremy_n reprove_v the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o not_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o people_n in_o lay_v before_o they_o their_o abomination_n and_o god_n judgement_n due_a unto_o the_o same_o that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o 22._o invention_n but_o for_o flatter_v they_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o iniquity_n and_o for_o preach_v peace_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o 17._o hand_n in_o evil_a now_o if_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v measure_v by_o these_o man_n line_n they_o will_v appear_v to_o lie_v level_n with_o they_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n for_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o by_o far_o declare_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n at_o all_o unto_o the_o people_n but_o be_v tonguety_v that_o way_n some_o through_o ignorance_n some_o through_o idleness_n &_o many_o through_o pride_n and_o of_o they_o which_o preach_v how_o many_o be_v there_o mere_a men-pleasers_a flatter_v the_o mighty_a with_o vain_a and_o plausible_o word_n and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o profane_a and_o malicious_a spirit_n revile_v and_o disgrace_v all_o sincerity_n in_o all_o man_n add_v unto_o these_o evil_n a_o wicked_a conversation_n by_o which_o they_o further_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o but_o the_o conversion_n of_o none_o and_o last_o for_o those_o few_o of_o more_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o unblameable_a conversation_n let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v first_o they_o be_v repute_v schismatics_n in_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n &_o i._o be_v general_o excommunicate_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la &_o so_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v to_o any_o that_o compare_v their_o practice_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o that_o church_n 2._o they_o do_v with_o these_o sound_a doctrine_n mingle_v many_o error_n ii_o yea_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o general_a they_o teach_v and_o profess_v they_o do_v in_o the_o particular_n but_o special_o in_o their_o practice_n gainsay_v &_o deny_v 3._o as_o they_o declare_v the_o lord_n will_v unto_o the_o people_n but_o by_o half_n and_o iii_o keep_v back_o a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o counsel_n which_o they_o know_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o &_o wherein_o they_o will_v walk_v with_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o persecution_n so_o be_v they_o ready_a to_o the_o silence_a &_o to_o smother_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o the_o l._n &_o not_o to_o speak_v one_o word_n more_o in_o his_o name_n unto_o the_o people_n upon_o â—hâ—ir_a lord_n bishop_n inhibition_n which_o be_v they_o persuade_v in_o their_o conscience_n they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n i_o suppose_v they_o dare_v not_o do_v of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o seven_o argument_n now_o for_o that_o in_o tim._n 1._o epist._n 4._o ch_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o minister_n agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o ch_z they_o will_v appear_v like_a to_o they_o of_o who_o paul_n speak_v ver_fw-la 3._o then_o to_o timothy_n ver_fw-la 6._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n forbid_v not_o marriage_n &_o use_v of_o meat_n absolute_o but_o in_o certain_a respect_n i_o answer_v no_o more_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o certeyn_a person_n and_o at_o certeyn_a time_n against_o who_o notwithstanding_o all_o protestant_n do_v apply_v this_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n forbid_v they_o though_o more_o spare_o as_o good_a reason_n the_o daughter_n come_v something_o behind_o the_o mother_n as_o marriage_n to_o fellow_n in_o college_n and_o to_o apprentice_n and_o to_o all_o at_o certain_a time_n especial_o at_o lent_n during_o which_o holy_a time_n the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n be_v also_o forbid_a and_o abstinence_n command_v and_o that_o in_o incitation_n of_o pr._n christ_n fâ—â—ting_v for_o our_o sake_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n and_o that_o for_o a_o religious_a use_n namely_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n unto_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o better_a obedience_n of_o godly_a motto_n in_o righteousness_n
that_o be_v that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o special_a providence_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n that_o such_o and_o such_o man_n shall_v rise_v up_o and_o preach_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o which_o 16._o preach_v christ_n of_o envy_n and_o strifâ—_n to_o add_v more_o affliction_n to_o the_o apostle_n bond_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n send_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n toy_v aâ—_n 18._o their_o preach_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o preach_v of_o a_o sincere_a mind_n though_o through_o ignorance_n or_o infirmity_n both_o their_o place_n &_o entrance_n into_o it_o be_v most_o unwarrantable_a 9_o josephs_n brethren_n the_o patriarch_n do_v of_o hâ—â—red_a and_o envy_n sell_v he_o into_o egypt_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o 8._o god_n send_v he_o thither_o and_o the_o same_o god_n which_o can_v use_v their_o malice_n by_o which_o he_o be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n for_o the_o bodily_a good_a of_o his_o people_n there_o even_o he_o can_v use_v the_o power_n of_o aâ—tichrist_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v their_o call_n 17._o for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o his_o people_n there_o and_o yet_o neither_o the_o secondary_a mean_n of_o josephs_n send_v nor_o of_o the_o minister_n either_o entry_n or_o stand_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o the_o more_o warrantable_a the_o other_o scripture_n be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o former_o &_o other_o much_o more_o &_o in_o which_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o ambiguity_n i_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o the_o apostle_n purpose_v to_o prove_v and_o 2._o the_o medium_n or_o argument_n by_o which_o he_o prove_v his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o former_a it_o be_v evident_a his_o purpose_n be_v to_o prove_v himself_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o most_o strict_a and_o proper_a sense_n howsoever_o 321._o mr_n b._n triâ—les_v contrary_a to_o the_o false_a insinuation_n of_o his_o adversary_n which_o bear_v the_o church_n in_o hand_n against_o he_o that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n or_o at_o least_o inferior_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v his_o call_n and_o other_o ministration_n from_o and_o under_o they_o as_o appear_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 16._o and_o 12._o 12._o gal._n 1._o 1._o 17._o 18._o 19_o &_o 2._o 6._o 7._o 8._o 9_o the_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o which_o he_o also_o call_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o his_o work_n mr_n b._n â—akes_v the_o lord_n effectual_a work_n by_o 120._o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n unto_o god_n touch_v which_o his_o affirmation_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o know_v whether_o 321._o this_o conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n by_o paul_n be_v to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n yea_o or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v no_o he_o gainsay_v the_o apostle_n and_o his_o testimony_n of_o they_o who_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o corinthus_n confess_v they_o there_o 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o saint_n by_o call_v and_o again_o advertise_v they_o that_o 11._o neither_o fornicaâ—ours_n nor_o thief_n nor_o covetous_a nor_o drunkard_n nor_o railer_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o testify_v of_o they_o that_o such_o be_v some_o of_o they_o but_o say_v he_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o l._n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n beside_o if_o paul_n work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o corinthian_n how_o will_v m._n b._n raise_v his_o argument_n for_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n from_o their_o work_n of_o sanctification_n upon_o the_o people_n there_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o say_v that_o the_o conversion_n by_o paul_n ministry_n be_v unto_o sanctification_n he_o contradict_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o distinction_n of_o double_a conversion_n pag._n 307_o of_o his_o 2._o book_n where_o he_o allow_v unto_o the_o romayn_v corinthian_n and_o ephâ—sians_n only_o the_o primary_n conversion_n which_o be_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o the_o secondary_a which_o be_v to_o sanctification_n of_o life_n in_o which_o his_o distinction_n as_o he_o idle_o imagine_v a_o true_a conversion_n without_o sanctification_n so_o do_v he_o high_o detract_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o convert_v man_n to_o sanctification_n or_o have_v gather_v church_n of_o person_n unsanctified_a outward_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o simple_a conversion_n of_o man_n prove_v both_o mr_n ber._n a_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o he_o will_v be_v and_o paul_n no_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o a_o extraordinary_a apostle_n which_o he_o will_v be_v 3._o if_o converse_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n then_o be_v both_o the_o bishop_n in_o engl_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n true_a minister_n for_o without_o doubt_n some_o of_o both_o have_v be_v instrument_n under_o god_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o be_v impossible_a consider_v how_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o one_o wheresoever_o it_o come_v eat_v up_o &_o destroy_v the_o other_o yea_o than_o shall_v both_o the_o minister_n of_o engl_n and_o we_o here_o of_o the_o separation_n who_o have_v as_o m._n b_o true_o answer_v mr_n smyth_n renounce_v our_o ministry_n receive_v from_o the_o bishop_n and_o do_v exercise_v a_o other_o by_o the_o people_n choice_n be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o there_o avouch_v this_o work_n of_o conversion_n so_o have_v we_o also_o here_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o find_v hiâ—_n blessing_n even_o that_o way_n upon_o our_o ministry_n also_o 4._o as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o apostle_n to_o convert_v heathen_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o â—_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o beget_v they_o through_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o planâ—_n church_n not_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thing_n already_o prepare_v by_o other_o but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n even_o where_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v name_v so_o be_v it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pastor_n work_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o be_v 16._o already_o beget_v convert_v &_o praepare_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 20_o paul_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a pastor_n and_o elder_n duty_n under_o the_o 28._o feeâ—ing_n of_o the_o flock_n all_o and_o every_o part_n whereof_o he_o avouch_v in_o the_o judgement_n and_o evidence_n of_o charity_n to_o be_v purchase_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o what_o be_v a_o pastor_n but_o a_o shepherd_n and_o over_o what_o flock_n be_v a_o shepherd_n set_v but_o over_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n and_o who_o be_v sheep_n but_o they_o which_o have_v lay_v aside_o their_o goatish_a and_o swinish_a nature_n which_o till_o man_n have_v learn_v to_o do_v they_o be_v rather_o swine_n and_o goat_n than_o sheep_n and_o so_o be_v they_o which_o keep_v they_o rather_o swyneheard_n and_o goteheard_n than_o shepherd_n but_o here_o two_o exception_n make_v by_o mr_n bernard_n in_o his_o second_o 308._o book_n must_v be_v satisfy_v the_o former_a be_v that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v such_o little_a one_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n the_o other_o that_o he_o be_v to_o b._n reclaim_v such_o unto_o sanctification_n as_o fall_v to_o wickedness_n to_o the_o former_a exception_n i_o do_v answer_n first_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o place_n in_o hand_n raise_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o from_o any_o work_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—lâ—_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o upon_o the_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n who_o he_o turn_v from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 2._o even_o â—â—â—lâ—_n one_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n may_v in_o their_o order_n and_o after_o their_o manner_n be_v say_v to_o be_v convert_v or_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o bear_v again_o which_o be_v all_o one_o otherwise_o be_v 3._o by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n 5_o bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o conceive_v in_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o be_v repute_v 14._o holy_a yea_o how_o can_v they_o possible_o be_v save_v or_o enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n joh._n 3._o 5._o and_o since_o you_o grant_v mr_n b._n that_o the_o pastor_n be_v to_o feed_v those_o little_a one_o do_v you_o not_o therein_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v convert_v or_o bear_v a_o new_a in_o the_o preface_n of_o your_o book_n you_o will_v have_v man_n beget_v after_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o here_o you_o will_v have_v they_o feed_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o for_o those_o little_a one_o as_o we_o be_v
to_o repute_v they_o holy_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o lord_n covenaunt_n and_o do_v therefore_o set_v his_o seal_n upon_o they_o so_o be_v their_o parent_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n to_o 4._o bring_v they_o up_o in_o instruction_n &_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o public_a ministry_n unto_o which_o if_o they_o in_o their_o ripe_a year_n give_v obedience_n in_o any_o measure_n they_o be_v so_o to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n if_o other-otherwise_a they_o be_v in_o due_a time_n as_o unprofitable_a branch_n to_o be_v lop_v of_o and_o so_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o the_o pastors_n charge_n second_o for_o man_n fall_v into_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o irreclamable_a then_o be_v they_o in_o order_n to_o be_v consure_v and_o so_o the_o pastor_n be_v discharge_v of_o they_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n vouchsafe_v they_o repentance_n this_o can_v be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o they_o to_o sanctification_n but_o a_o 1._o restore_n or_o recover_v of_o they_o out_o of_o some_o particular_a evil_n or_o evil_n into_o which_o through_o infirmity_n they_o be_v fall_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v sound_a for_o any_o thing_n that_o mr_n bernard_n have_v say_v or_o that_o either_o he_o or_o any_o other_o man_n can_v say_v that_o the_o pastors_n office_n stand_v in_o feed_v not_o in_o convert_v as_o also_o that_o paul_n scale_n and_o work_v be_v not_o the_o bare_a conversion_n of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o their_o conversion_n from_o heathenism_n plantation_n into_o a_o church_n and_o these_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n even_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o great_a work_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o last_o that_o the_o simple_a be_v not_o deceive_v and_o either_o give_v honour_n where_o it_o be_v not_o due_a or_o give_v it_o not_o where_o it_o be_v due_a let_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o man_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o order_n or_o office_n either_o of_o apostle_n or_o pastor_n but_o only_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v 16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o convert_v the_o soul_n the_o 23._o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v sow_v in_o good_a ground_n prosper_v to_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o fruit_n to_o life_n whether_o he_o that_o sow_v it_o be_v in_o a_o true_a office_n or_o in_o a_o false_a office_n or_o in_o no_o office_n at_o all_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n b._n say_v in_o his_o 130._o former_a book_n that_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n do_v preach_v as_o public_a officer_n of_o that_o church_n yet_o do_v their_o office_n confer_v or_o help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o main_a truth_n they_o teach_v not_o upon_o their_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o convert_v which_o truth_n if_o they_o teach_v without_o their_o office_n either_o before_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o will_v without_o doubt_n be_v as_o effectual_a as_o they_o be_v yea_o &_o much_o more_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o such_o among_o they_o as_o make_v least_o account_n of_o their_o office_n formal_o receive_v from_o the_o prelate_n be_v the_o most_o profitable_a instrument_n among_o the_o people_n where_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o profess_a formalist_n cleave_v unto_o their_o office_n and_o order_n canonical_o be_v general_o unprofitable_a either_o for_o the_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o any_o to_o or_o in_o holiness_n to_o conclude_v then_o the_o turn_n of_o man_n unto_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v no_o justification_n of_o your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o call_v unto_o it_o but_o of_o such_o truth_n as_o be_v teach_v among_o you_o which_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v and_o honour_n as_o we_o also_o do_v though_o we_o disclaym_v the_o order_n and_o power_n in_o and_o by_o which_o they_o be_v minister_v the_o seven_o and_o last_o argument_n mr_n b._n take_v from_o certain_a property_n of_o true_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o joh._n 10._o which_o he_o also_o affirm_v b._n the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o they_o go_v in_o by_o the_o door_n jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v by_o his_o call_n and_o the_o church_n which_o as_o he_o say_v he_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o so_o say_v he_o speak_v at_o large_a let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n answ._n or_o patron_n or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n place_n set_v by_o he_o to_o choose_v minister_n or_o that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o power_n of_o call_v and_o choose_v they_o and_o answer_v the_o reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a otherwise_o his_o large_a prove_v will_v appear_v but_o a_o large_a boast_n and_o he_o will_v give_v man_n occasion_n to_o remember_v the_o proverb_n it_o be_v good_a beat_v a_o proud_a man_n the_o 2._o property_n wherewith_o he_o invest_v they_o be_v that_o the_o porter_n open_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o porter_n mr_n smith_n mean_v the_o church_n for_o which_o mr_n b_o revile_v he_o out_o of_o measure_n make_v the_o porter_n invisible_o b._n god_n spirit_n visible_o the_o authority_n commit_v by_o the_o church_n unto_o some_o for_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o house_n the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sensible_a exposition_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n with_o we_o and_o in_o judaea_n as_o there_o be_v many_o true_a minister_n in_o respect_n of_o man_n which_o enter_v answ._n not_o in_o at_o all_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o any_o motion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v with_o judas_n &_o be_v with_o all_o hypocrite_n who_o for_o by-respect_n take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o so_o be_v mr_n smith_n exposition_n make_v the_o church_n the_o porter_n far_o more_o probable_a than_o you_o who_o make_v the_o porter_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o some_o for_o the_o admission_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o porter_n a_o person_n rather_o than_o a_o thing_n and_o who_o that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n will_v not_o rather_o by_o the_o porter_n understand_v the_o person_n or_o person_n have_v authority_n than_o the_o authority_n which_o he_o or_o they_o have_v and_o if_o you_o mr_n b._n have_v but_o remember_v what_o you_o write_v of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pag._n 237._o 138._o make_v as_o here_o you_o do_v the_o porter_n or_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n a_o property_n of_o a_o shepherd_n you_o will_v i_o suppose_v in_o modesty_n have_v forbear_v the_o charge_v of_o mr_n smith_n to_o have_v his_o brain_n intoxicate_v by_o his_o new_a way_n &_o to_o be_v mad_v by_o his_o own_o fantasy_n in_o religion_n for_o write_v in_o this_o point_n as_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v proper_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o therefore_o the_o authority_n 11._o of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o porter_n for_o high_a entrance_n or_o admission_n i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o the_o porter_n be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n who_o care_n and_o providence_n be_v ever_o over_o his_o flock_n who_o therefore_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o if_o you_o will_v apply_v this_o to_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o their_o call_n then_o sure_a by_o the_o porter_n must_v be_v mean_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v this_o liberty_n &_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o choose_n and_o appoint_v of_o minister_n which_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o all_o other_o be_v not_o the_o romish_n or_o english_a bishop_n christ_n will_v never_o have_v the_o wolf_n to_o appoint_v his_o sheep_n their_o shepherd_n the_o 3._o property_n of_o good_a shepherd_n which_o you_o challenge_v to_o your_o b._n self_n be_v that_o they_o call_v their_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n that_o be_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o people_n of_o their_o growth_n in_o religion_n use_v do_v abide_v with_o they_o diligent_o watch_v over_o their_o flock_n as_o by_o true_a and_o faithful_a promise_n make_v in_o the_o open_a congregation_n they_o be_v bind_v in_o their_o ordination_n it_o must_v here_o be_v observe_v as_o before_o that_o christ_n speak_v only_o of_o answ._n himself_o proper_o for_o of_o he_o only_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o
of_o their_o ministry_n and_o of_o their_o inward_a call_n and_o of_o the_o people_n acceptation_n and_o of_o many_o thing_n more_o very_o plausible_a to_o the_o multitude_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o trial_n it_o appear_v what_o small_a comfort_n they_o have_v in_o all_o these_o and_o as_o be_v their_o come_n in_o so_o be_v their_o go_v out_o since_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n no_o mervayl_n though_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o the_o window_n or_o to_o be_v tumble_v over_o the_o wall_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v discharge_v upon_o some_o small_a and_o sleighty_a occasion_n b._n but_o *_o suppose_n say_v you_o a_o false_a entrance_n yet_o that_o no_o more_o disanull_v book_n the_o ministry_n then_o do_v a_o faulty_a entrance_n to_o marriage_n disannul_v that_o ordinance_n between_o two_o conjoin_v to_o be_v lawful_a man_n and_o wife_n but_o first_o i_o deny_v your_o very_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o answ._n spiritual_a ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v marriage_n a_o civil_a ordinance_n 2._o if_o one_o of_o these_o two_o person_n be_v uncapable_a of_o marriage_n there_o will_v follow_v a_o nullity_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o you_o where_o your_o parish_n assembly_n be_v all_o of_o they_o uncapable_a of_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministration_n thereof_o 3._o if_o this_o marriage_n be_v make_v without_o the_o free_a consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o one_o party_n be_v it_o not_o to_o be_v disannul_v and_o this_o be_v your_o case_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o where_o the_o minister_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o people_n without_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n last_o if_o two_o person_n be_v marry_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o imperious_a command_n of_o some_o great_a man_n for_o some_o small_a and_o sleighty_a matter_n or_o other_o be_v this_o true_a and_o lawful_a marriage_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o estate_n of_o your_o minister_n and_o people_n under_o their_o imperious_a lord_n the_o prelate_n by_o who_o they_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o divorce_n for_o want_v of_o canonical_a conformity_n in_o some_o trivial_a and_o trifle_a ceremony_n thus_o much_o of_o this_o similitude_n as_o also_o of_o this_o matter_n that_o which_o come_v next_o into_o consideration_n be_v the_o point_n of_o succession_n wherein_o in_o the_o first_o place_n answer_n must_v be_v give_v to_o a_o demand_n make_v by_o m._n b._n in_o his_o 311._o 2._o book_n in_o which_o many_o other_o also_o think_v there_o be_v much_o weight_n and_o that_o be_v why_o we_o hold_v and_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v by_o succession_n and_o not_o the_o ministry_n b._n for_o answer_v unto_o he_o i_o will_v know_v of_o he_o whether_o the_o church_n i._o of_o england_n do_v still_o or_o do_v at_o the_o first_o reteyn_v the_o ministry_n of_o answ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o no_o if_o he_o say_v it_o do_v than_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o and_o other_o not_o to_o take_v it_o ill_o if_o we_o call_v and_o account_v they_o priest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o romish_a minister_n 2._o how_o can_v the_o church_n of_o england_n forsake_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reteyn_v the_o ministry_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o the_o subject_n especial_o if_o the_o ministry_n make_v the_o church_n as_o mr_n bernard_n affirm_v for_o then_o a_o true_a ministry_n must_v needs_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o ministry_n draw_v on_o necessary_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o if_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v renounce_v the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o i_o return_v his_o demand_n upon_o himself_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o it_o reteyn_n the_o baptism_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o answer_v 2._o the_o baptism_n both_o in_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o essential_a cause_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n water_n the_o form_n baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n baptism_n and_o ordinance_n though_o in_o the_o administration_n it_o be_v antichrist_n devise_v but_o for_o the_o ministry_n either_o in_o rome_n or_o england_n it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n do_v summary_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o 2._o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v in_o provide_v food_n for_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o guide_v and_o order_v the_o same_o according_o in_o a_o word_n in_o preach_v and_o government_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o put_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o england_n to_o let_v pass_v that_o of_o rome_n unto_o which_o preach_v be_v not_o necessary_o annex_v nor_o government_n so_o much_o as_o permit_v to_o swear_v canonical_a obedience_n subscribe_v conform_v read_v the_o service_n book_n celebrate_v marriage_n church_n woman_n and_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o form_n &_o order_n be_v essential_a &_o substantial_a part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n there_o in_o the_o present_a both_o practice_n and_o constitution_n the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o captivity_n and_o carry_v to_o babylon_n and_o there_o profane_v may_v notwithstanding_o be_v sanctify_v from_o their_o profanation_n there_o be_v lawful_o carry_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n new_o build_v and_o employ_v as_o in_o former_a time_n to_o god_n service_n but_o have_v these_o vessel_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o babâ—lon_n and_o there_o be_v mingle_v with_o brass_n and_o iron_n &_o such_o bâ—se_a mettle_n be_v cast_v in_o another_o mould_n they_o can_v not_o thâ—n_o have_v obtain_v thâ—â—_n former_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n nor_o there_o have_v be_v 〈…〉_z d_o for_o the_o holy_a ministration_n now_o such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n and_o ministry_n both_o in_o the_o romish_a and_o english_a church_n to_o forme_a as_o a_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n may_v with_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v bring_v back_o from_o babylon_n spiritual_a to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o there_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o repentance_n serve_v and_o be_v of_o 〈…〉_z to_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o but_o for_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n either_o in_o the_o one_o or_o other_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n it_o be_v neither_o make_v of_o the_o mettle_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v nor_o cast_v in_o his_o mould_n it_o be_v essential_o degenerate_v from_o that_o office_n of_o pastourship_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n have_v set_v in_o his_o house_n for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o teach_v and_o government_n as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o be_v in_o the_o true_a natural_a &_o canonical_a institution_n of_o it_o a_o very_o devise_v patchery_n &_o compound_v like_o 33._o the_o image_n which_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n see_v in_o his_o dream_n save_v that_o little_a or_o nothing_o of_o it_o be_v gold_n or_o silver_n but_o all_o brass_n iron_n &_o clay_n &_o the_o like_a base_a mettle_n &_o stuff_n fit_v right_o well_o both_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o subordination_n unto_o the_o prelacy_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n devise_v it_o and_o place_v it_o in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o service_n that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o understâ—p_n he_o may_v climb_v up_o &_o advance_v himself_o into_o the_o throne_n of_o iniquity_n where_o he_o sit_v exalt_v iii_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n 3._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v succeed_v the_o 21._o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o the_o law_n as_o 12._o baptism_n also_o come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n now_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o such_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o be_v in_o jeeroboam_n idolatrous_a schism_n and_o apostasy_n thereby_o as_o a_o branch_n from_o the_o root_n cut_v off_o themselves_o actual_o from_o the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v radical_o at_o 2d_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o lord_n have_v found_v his_o temple_n appoint_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o promise_v his_o praesence_n that_o such_o of_o they_o i_o saâ—_n as_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o repentance_n and_o join_v themselves_o unto_o the_o true_a church_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o circumcision_n receive_v in_o that_o their_o apostasy_n wherein_o they_o have_v no_o â—iâ—le_n to_o 11._o the_o seal_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o
last_o it_o be_v a_o senseless_a affirmation_n you_o make_v that_o a_o man_n send_v to_o win_v people_n be_v a_o minister_n to_o the_o hide_a number_n not_o yet_o call_v out_o which_o b._n be_v also_o his_o flock_n potential_o though_o not_o actual_o answ._n the_o 302._o scripture_n and_o you_o according_o in_o another_o place_n make_v it_o a_o property_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n to_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n that_o be_v as_o you_o expound_v it_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o people_n &_o of_o their_o growth_n in_o religion_n etc._n etc._n &_o now_o here_o you_o will_v have_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o hide_a number_n whereof_o he_o can_v take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o nor_o can_v tell_v whether_o or_o no_o he_o shall_v find_v one_o sheep_n among_o they_o beside_o you_o commit_v a_o logical_a error_n in_o raise_v a_o actual_a minister_n from_o the_o relation_n he_o have_v unto_o a_o flock_n potential_o you_o may_v as_o true_o affirm_v that_o a_o single_a man_n towards_o marriage_n be_v a_o husband_n and_o a_o father_n because_o he_o may_v have_v wife_n and_o child_n any_o man_n that_o upon_o a_o just_a call_n or_o occasion_n open_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o turk_n or_o pagan_n may_v in_o that_o general_a sense_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n minister_v send_v unto_o they_o but_o a_o church_n officer_n of_o who_o our_o quaestion_n be_v till_o he_o have_v by_o his_o ministry_n call_v and_o separate_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v by_o their_o election_n call_v and_o separate_v to_o his_o office_n can_v he_o neither_o be_v nor_o be_v call_v one_o thing_n more_o you_o add_v which_o be_v that_o minister_n may_v be_v the_o b._n church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o office_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o state_n of_o christianity_n wherein_o you_o answ._n speak_v and_o that_o true_o sufficient_a to_o overthrow_v not_o only_o your_o particular_a error_n in_o this_o place_n but_o well_o nigh_o your_o whole_a writing_n for_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v first_o that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o ministry_n because_o man_n be_v a_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n &_o christian_n before_o they_o be_v minister_n 2._o that_o minister_n make_v not_o the_o church_n but_o become_v such_o by_o a_o office_n bestow_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o state_n of_o christianity_n that_o be_v in_o their_o church_n state_n three_o that_o the_o christian_a brethren_n though_o not_o in_o office_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n math._n 18._o since_o even_o the_o officer_n themselves_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o church_n or_o of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o the_o 2._o consideration_n and_o do_v affirm_v against_o mr_n ber._n that_o the_o delegated_a and_o communicate_v power_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v primary_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o officer_n this_o point_n i_o have_v former_o handle_v at_o large_a under_o two_o general_a head_n open_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o etc._n book_n unto_o which_o i_o do_v entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v back_o yet_o will_v i_o for_o further_a satisfaction_n i._o brief_o annex_v a_o few_o thing_n first_o because_o 12._o unto_o the_o jew_n be_v of_o credit_n commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o also_o do_v the_o covenant_n apperteyn_fw-mi and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n 23._o 2._o because_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n &_o the_o church_n immediate_o as_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n &_o christ_n go_n ii_o and_o if_o this_o holy_a thing_n the_o ministry_n be_v the_o church_n immediate_o than_o other_o thing_n also_o as_o well_o as_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o right_a and_o possession_n though_o she_o use_v the_o service_n of_o the_o minister_n ordinary_o for_o the_o dispensation_n &_o execution_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o officer_n in_o such_o work_n as_o they_o perform_v unto_o the_o chain_n the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o ofdoctrine_n exhortation_n admonition_n &_o the_o like_a stand_v in_o a_o more_o immediate_a relation_n unto_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o church_n do_v but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v remember_v that_o this_o no_o more_o advance_v the_o order_n of_o their_o office_n above_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n than_o it_o do_v one_o private_a bother_n perform_v the_o same_o work_n orderly_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v or_o otherwise_o 3._o the_o officer_n be_v to_o dispense_v and_o execute_v the_o holy_a thing_n iii_o of_o god_n as_o the_o 25._o servant_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o their_o office_n they_o do_v it_o as_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o church_n now_o common_a sense_n teach_v man_n that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o servant_n or_o minister_n of_o other_o have_v or_o use_v in_o their_o place_n that_o authority_n and_o power_n they_o have_v first_o who_o servant_n and_o minister_n they_o be_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v primary_o and_o immediate_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o officer_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n for_o execution_n in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o last_o &_o great_a quaestion_n now_o come_v into_o handle_v namely_o whether_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n for_o this_o phrase_n of_o make_v minister_n mr_n b._n affect_v much_o belike_o with_o reference_n special_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n who_o be_v fit_o say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n &_o to_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o their_o hand_n mr_n ber._n vehement_o urge_v the_o negative_a part_n namely_o that_o no_o minister_n may_v be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n &_o tie_v as_o he_o do_v the_o ch_z to_o the_o ministry_n &_o the_o ministry_n to_o succession_n there_o be_v cause_n he_o shall_v for_o if_o the_o chair_n of_o succession_n shall_v break_v both_o the_o ch_z &_o ministry_n of_o england_n must_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o only_a argument_n he_o bring_v for_o his_o purpose_n be_v a_o historical_a narration_n as_o he_o speak_v from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a &_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n b._n of_o adam_n hitherto_o answ._n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v knowledge_n from_o i_o that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n more_o particular_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n continue_v and_o abide_v in_o that_o state_n 5._o â—ayth_o &_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v set_v &_o establish_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o apostle_n &_o evangelist_n be_v to_o receive_v their_o minister_n constant_o by_o succession_n after_o a_o sort_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o that_o all_o succeed_a minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o minister_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o will_v any_o man_n save_o either_o a_o mark_a servant_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o one_o that_o care_v not_o what_o he_o write_v for_o some_o present_a seeming-advantage_n argue_v as_o this_o man_n do_v from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o the_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o peter_n and_o paul_n time_n to_o the_o estate_n wherein_o now_o it_o be_v or_o be_v a_o hundred_o year_n since_o in_o which_o estate_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o the_o historical_a narration_n before_o speak_v of_o master_n b._n divide_v into_o 4._o time_n or_o age_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n the_o 2._o from_o the_o law_n till_o christ_n come_n the_o 3._o from_o christ_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 185._o the_o 4_o and_o last_o from_o that_o time_n hitherto_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o instance_n and_o first_o say_v he_o god_n at_o the_o b._n world_n beginning_n ordain_v adam_n in_o his_o place_n and_o till_o the_o law_n do_v raise_v up_o extraordinary_a teacher_n who_o he_o also_o name_v in_o his_o 2._o book_n as_o henoh_o noah_n abraham_n isaak_n jakob_n joseph_n leuâ—_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o minister_n be_v both_o to_o be_v call_v and_o ordain_v answ._n of_o god_n and_o ordinary_a minister_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o church_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o church
together_o with_o their_o answer_n lay_v they_o down_o in_o his_o 2._o book_n etc._n of_o the_o first_o argument_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n the_o 2._o be_v that_o if_o christ_n ministerial_a power_n be_v by_o succession_n to_o the_o pope_n bishop_n or_o praesbytery_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a ministry_n mr_n bern_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o mean_v true_a succession_n which_o be_v both_o personal_a and_o have_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n and_o prayer_n about_o which_o christ_n true_a minister_n be_v exercise_v but_o for_o the_o romish_a ministry_n it_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o the_o man_n appoint_v there_o to_o ordain_v sacrifice_a priest_n this_o answer_n of_o you_o mr_n b._n put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o practice_n of_o child_n who_o when_o they_o have_v a_o long_a while_n busy_v themselves_o in_o draw_v the_o best_a form_n and_o figure_n they_o can_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n do_v at_o the_o last_o with_o one_o dash_n of_o their_o hand_n deface_v all_o &_o undo_v what_o they_o have_v former_o do_v and_o that_o this_o childish_a deal_n you_o use_v no_o reader_n that_o consider_v the_o quaestion_n in_o hand_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quaestion_n then_o between_o he_o &_o i_o be_v not_o of_o such_o a_o succession_n personal_a as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o succession_n in_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n true_a sacrament_n &_o prayer_n wherein_o the_o minister_n be_v in_o any_o measure_n faithful_o exercise_v but_o general_o whether_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o that_o no_o minister_n can_v in_o any_o case_n be_v make_v but_o by_o a_o minister_n &_o more_o special_o whither_o the_o first_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a ch_z or_o of_o such_o as_o come_v out_o of_o the_o confusion_n of_o antichrist_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o bishop_n or_o minister_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o ordination_n so_o receive_v and_o that_o this_o succession_n by_o &_o from_o the_o romish_a ministry_n be_v that_o mr_n ber_n plead_v for_o his_o write_n manifest_v as_o first_o that_o as_o in_o all_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o ministry_n 186._o be_v by_o succession_n minister_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v minister_n by_o ordination_n so_o after_o their_o time_n the_o like_a succession_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o time_n to_o time_n bishop_n after_o bishop_n and_o minister_n ordain_v by_o they_o which_o the_o catalogue_n of_o they_o &_o story_n of_o time_n on_o which_o we_o must_v rely_v where_o the_o script_n cease_v to_o make_v further_a relation_n do_v witness_n for_o the_o continuation_n of_o which_o succession_n to_o the_o world_n end_n he_o allege_v math._n 28._o 20._o odious_o pervert_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o shaveling_n the_o promise_n which_o christ_n there_o make_v to_o be_v with_o his_o apostle_n &_o other_o faithful_a minister_n teach_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v command_v and_o dispense_n his_o other_o ordinance_n according_o answerable_a unto_o which_o be_v his_o other_o say_n in_o which_o his_o term_n and_o meaning_n do_v well_o suit_n that_o churchman_n ever_o ordain_v minister_n &_o not_o the_o lie_v people_n to_o this_o also_o let_v his_o inference_n be_v add_v in_o another_o place_n pag._n 311._o that_o if_o we_o receive_v and_o hold_v our_o baptism_n from_o rome_n why_o not_o our_o ordination_n also_o and_o in_o his_o former_a book_n 144._o most_o clear_o condemn_v our_o minister_n for_o be_v make_v by_o such_o as_o be_v no_o minister_n contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o again_o that_o this_o custom_n of_o ordain_v minister_n do_v continue_v in_o the_o time_n follow_v the_o apostle_n time_n as_o before_o it_o have_v do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christendom_n as_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n do_v make_v mention_n and_o so_o through_o pure_a &_o impure_a church_n and_o that_o god_n in_o the_o last_o reformation_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o break_v this_o order_n but_o choose_v man_n who_o be_v bishop_n ordain_v even_o in_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o that_o they_o may_v ordeyn_a fit_a person_n afterward_o and_o this_o he_o tell_v the_o reader_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o deed_n he_o may_v well_o for_o other_o ch_z depart_v from_o rome_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o join_v in_o his_o plea._n and_o last_o he_o charge_v we_o with_o great_a presumption_n for_o dare_v to_o break_v this_o order_n of_o god_n continue_v five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o vain_a the_o very_a point_n which_o mr._n bernard_n be_v to_o prove_v and_o from_o which_o he_o bring_v his_o historical_a narration_n from_o adam_n to_o this_o day_n be_v that_o god_n have_v continue_v the_o course_n of_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n and_o that_o from_o and_o by_o it_o successive_o the_o ministry_n in_o england_n have_v be_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n continue_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o mr_n smyth_n he_o be_v drive_v to_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o reference_n at_o all_o to_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o he_o account_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n but_o mean_v such_o a_o personal_a succession_n as_o have_v join_v with_o it_o a_o true_a office_n true_a doctrine_n and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v succession_n continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adam_n hitherto_o and_o this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o order_n of_o god_n for_o five_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o he_o choose_v bishop_n ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n to_o ordeyn_a fit_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o yet_o mr_n smith_n be_v to_o know_v he_o speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o the_o succession_n in_o the_o romish_a ministry_n which_o be_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n now_o that_o the_o more_o simple_a reader_n may_v not_o loose_v himself_o in_o this_o man_n maze_n and_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o quaestion_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o i_o will_v here_o interpose_v some_o few_o thing_n touch_v succession_n and_o ordination_n according_o first_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o right_n and_o orderly_a state_n of_o thing_n no_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v but_o by_o minister_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o former_a in_o the_o church_n where_o they_o be_v and_o over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v they_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v general_a and_o extraordinary_a man_n unto_o who_o the_o evangelist_n also_o be_v join_v for_o assistance_n to_o 5._o water_v where_o they_o plant_v and_o to_o finish_v the_o work_n by_o they_o begin_v as_o they_o have_v 17._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n commit_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o also_o to_o 5_o ordeyn_a the_o elder_n and_o bishop_n in_o they_o and_o the_o people_n bind_v to_o wait_v their_o come_n for_o that_o purpose_n as_o mr_n ber._n true_o affirm_v as_o be_v also_o these_o bishop_n or_o elder_n to_o ordeyn_a other_o in_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v &_o so_o other_o after_o they_o in_o the_o order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n in_o his_o apostle_n with_o who_o also_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v always_o till_o the_o world_n end_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_o their_o holy_a ministration_n but_o be_v the_o consequence_n good_a that_o because_o 20._o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v to_o ordeyn_a elder_n in_o the_o church_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o indaism_n or_o paganism_n be_v to_o wait_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n under_o he_o have_v commission_n from_o christ_n to_o ordeyn_a his_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o people_n convert_v from_o antichristianism_n be_v to_o wait_v 〈◊〉_d they_o come_v to_o ordeyn_a they_o their_o minister_n or_o till_o they_o send_v they_o such_o as_o they_o have_v always_o in_o store_n ordain_v to_o their_o hand_n or_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v christ_n promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o that_o therefore_o the_o pope_n cardinal_n lord_n bishop_n and_o lord_n suffragans_fw-la have_v interest_n in_o the_o same_o promise_n it_o may_v aswell_o be_v conclude_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o the_o former_a in_o their_o time_n so_o be_v they_o now_o to_o submit_v unto_o and_o obey_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o underling_n and_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o very_a mark_n mr_n bernard_n aim_v at_o in_o his_o long_a draw_v historical_a narration_n this_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o his_o
ministerial_a power_n from_o the_o cardinal_n can_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o so_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n neither_o can_v it_o descend_v from_o christ_n through_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o through_o he_o to_o the_o other_o inferior_a minister_n but_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n if_o the_o high_a link_n be_v break_v the_o rest_n which_o hang_v upon_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v so_o if_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o this_o chain_n of_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o england_n which_o descend_v of_o it_o lineal_o in_o the_o hige_a link_n the_o pope_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o chain_n that_o hang_v upon_o it_o except_o it_o be_v otherwise_o uphold_v must_v needs_o fall_v flat_a upon_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a which_o mr_n ber_n answer_v that_o election_n and_o succession_n by_o ordination_n may_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o ministry_n but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o can_v except_o the_o pope_n shall_v by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n or_o other_o ordeyn_a his_o succession_n while_o himself_o survive_v now_o in_o this_o last_o answer_n mr_n b_o challenge_v his_o adversary_n to_o be_v wild_a in_o wander_v and_o to_o have_v lose_v his_o quaestion_n in_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o succession_n be_v a_o false_a doctrine_n where_o he_o shall_v prove_v that_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o principal_a member_n but_o this_o challenge_n be_v both_o unjust_a &_o unadvised_a unjust_a because_o succession_n from_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o clergy_n be_v make_v by_o m_o ber_n in_o his_o former_a book_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n and_o so_o of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n by_o his_o affirmation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n by_o such_o bishop_n 145_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n vnadvised_a because_o these_o two_o point_n do_v depend_v each_o upon_o other_o necessary_o for_o if_o christ_n power_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o officer_n whether_o principal_a or_o inferior_a then_o must_v it_o come_v to_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o england_n by_o succession_n if_o it_o come_v not_o by_o succession_n from_o or_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n then_o must_v it_o come_v by_o the_o same_o succession_n of_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o faithful_a person_n join_v together_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o quaestion_n in_o mr_n bernard_n own_o word_n remit_v the_o reader_n to_o such_o place_n as_o prove_v that_o a_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o visible_a church_n that_o they_o have_v immediate_a right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o key_n for_o bind_n and_o lose_v be_v give_v to_o peter_n confession_n i_o will_v add_v only_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o proceed_v it_o have_v be_v sundry_a time_n observe_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o 3â—_n scripture_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o ch_z and_o their_o office_n a_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o what_o power_n the_o officer_n have_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v first_o and_o before_o they_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n &_o common_a sense_n teach_v it_o that_o what_o power_n or_o authority_n soever_o the_o the_o servant_n of_o any_o body_n or_o person_n have_v the_o body_n or_o person_n who_o servant_n they_o be_v must_v have_v it_o first_o and_o they_o by_o they_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n let_v it_o be_v further_o observe_v that_o no_o power_n at_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o levite_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n no_o nor_o of_o the_o very_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v in_o the_o family_n and_o that_o even_o after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n under_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n till_o levi_n be_v call_v to_o the_o priesthood_n ex._n 13._o 2._o &_o 24._o â—_o i_o proceed_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n must_v be_v by_o succession_n or_o ordination_n by_o popish_a bishop_n then_o must_v the_o same_o office_n of_o ministry_n be_v continue_v from_o the_o one_o church_n to_o the_o other_o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v withal_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o the_o first_o who_o without_o any_o new_a either_o call_v or_o ordination_n which_o depend_v upon_o it_o continue_v their_o office_n and_o place_n former_o receive_v there_o be_v only_o a_o reformation_n of_o some_o of_o the_o gross_a evil_n like_o the_o heal_n of_o job_n soar_v as_o mr_n b._n speak_v as_o the_o office_n of_o justiceship_n or_o the_o like_a in_o the_o common_a wealth_n may_v be_v continue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o same_o person_n individual_o though_o by_o edict_n of_o parliament_n or_o other_o superior_a power_n there_o be_v a_o surcease_n of_o some_o main_a act_n of_o it_o further_o to_o tie_v the_o ministry_n thus_o to_o succession_n be_v to_o tie_v the_o lord_n sheep_n to_o submit_v to_o no_o other_o shepherd_n but_o such_o as_o the_o wolf_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o a_o company_n of_o god_n people_n in_o rome_n or_o spayn_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o no_o consecrate_a priest_n among_o they_o they_o must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n enjoy_v no_o minister_n but_o such_o as_o the_o romish_a wolf_n will_v ordeyn_a &_o do_v according_a to_o their_o popish_a &_o profane_a order_n to_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o look_v what_o power_n any_o of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n receive_v from_o he_o the_o same_o he_o take_v from_o they_o &_o deprive_v they_o of_o where_o they_o withdraw_v their_o obedience_n or_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n as_o also_o that_o the_o ordination_n in_o rome_n by_o their_o own_o canon_n be_v very_a nulliâ—yes_n and_o many_o the_o the_o like_a exception_n plead_v by_o learned_a protestant_n against_o the_o romish_a priesthood_n and_o this_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o succession_n but_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o general_a and_o i_o hasten_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_n of_o the_o three_o by_o which_o god_n people_n after_o antichrist_n defection_n be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n and_o other_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o for_o our_o better_a proceed_v herein_o i_o will_v first_o consider_v what_o ordination_n be_v and_o 2._o how_o far_o the_o brethren_n may_v go_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o they_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a case_n in_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n or_o in_o the_o reduce_n of_o they_o into_o order_n in_o or_o after_o some_o general_a confusion_n the_o prelate_n and_o those_o which_o level_v by_o their_o line_n do_v high_o advance_v ordination_n and_o far_o above_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n king_n sacrament_n and_o prayer_n make_v it_o and_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o two_o incommunicable_a prerogative_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o their_o understanding_n above_o a_o ordinary_a minister_n but_o sure_o herein_o these_o chief_n minister_n do_v not_o succeed_v the_o chief_n minister_n the_o apostle_n except_o as_o darkness_n succeed_v light_a and_o antichrist_n confusion_n christ_n order_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v out_o by_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o ordination_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o 20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o and_o that_o the_o apostle_n account_v preach_v their_o principal_a work_n and_o after_o it_o baptism_n &_o prayer_n the_o scripture_n 17._o manifest_a and_o if_o ordination_n have_v be_v in_o those_o day_n so_o prime_n a_o work_n sure_o paul_n will_v rather_o have_v tarry_v in_o crete_n himself_o to_o have_v ordain_v elder_n there_o and_o have_v send_v titus_n a_o inferior_a officer_n 5._o about_o that_o inferior_a work_n of_o preach_v then_o have_v go_v himself_o about_o that_o leaving_z titus_n for_o the_o other_o but_o because_o mr_n bernard_n with_o who_o i_o deal_v when_o he_o write_v most_o advise_o prefer_v book_n preach_v to_o the_o first_o place_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n to_o the_o next_o pass_v by_o ordination_n as_o not_o worthy_a the_o name_n among_o these_o principal_a work_n i_o will_v therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o they_o who_o it_o most_o honour_v and_o for_o who_o ease_n and_o profit_v it_o best_o serve_v and_o will_v consider_v in_o what_o place_n he_o set_v it_o he_o then_o plead_v that_o as_o well_o the_o ordination_n as_o the_o
in_o the_o same_o story_n when_o deacon_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ch_z at_o jerusalem_n 5._o the_o twelve_o calling_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n together_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o liberty_n and_o inform_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o so_o many_o as_o be_v needful_a so_o furnish_v as_o be_v there_o note_v the_o same_o course_n do_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n afterward_o direct_v 23._o the_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o elder_n in_o every_o city_n where_o they_o come_v now_o if_o 3._o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v before_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o for_o the_o learning_n of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n why_o be_v not_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o place_n to_o learn_v from_o hence_o their_o liberty_n and_o duty_n for_o the_o choose_n of_o officer_n where_o they_o be_v want_v have_v man_n thereunto_o fit_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o what_o hinder_v but_o that_o the_o church_n the_o multitude_n the_o disciple_n call_v they_o as_o you_o will_v in_o the_o fellowship_n and_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v as_o clear_o inform_v in_o their_o duty_n and_o as_o effectual_o exhort_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o by_o their_o speech_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n about_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n though_o he_o be_v 3._o absent_a in_o body_n yet_o be_v present_a in_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n all_o one_o and_o as_o avaylable_a to_o that_o purpose_n as_o his_o bodily_a presence_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o though_o moses_n and_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bodily_a absent_a yet_o be_v they_o in_o their_o write_n present_a in_o spirit_n after_o a_o sort_n nay_o god_n himself_o in_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o they_o with_o his_o church_n &_o people_n both_o for_o their_o warrant_n direction_n and_o comfort_n though_o it_o be_v true_a than_o which_o m_n b_o say_v that_o the_o people_n wait_v 296_o till_o the_o apostle_n come_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o elect_v officer_n but_o upon_o their_o exhortation_n yet_o must_v it_o also_o be_v consider_v that_o apostle_n do_v now_o come_v in_o their_o write_n as_o there_o they_o do_v in_o corporal_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o exhort_v as_o full_o in_o they_o now_o as_o they_o do_v in_o speech_n then_o beside_o there_o be_v now_o no_o apostle_n upon_o earth_n nor_o other_o church_n officer_n have_v 28._o the_o care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v nor_o that_o be_v extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o endue_v with_o all_o gift_n especial_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o tongue_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v nor_o that_o have_v the_o like_a general_a commission_n 28._o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n as_o they_o have_v the_o ordinary_a officer_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o choice_n of_o who_o they_o leave_v order_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v such_o elder_n or_o bishop_n as_o be_v assign_v and_o fix_v to_o such_o particular_a flock_n as_o they_o be_v to_o feed_v under_o that_o chief_n shepherd_n and_o great_a bishop_n jesus_n christ._n beside_o if_o the_o church_n or_o people_n shall_v wait_v now_o as_o m_n ber._n will_v have_v they_o till_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o england_n come_v to_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n to_o exhort_v they_o to_o choose_v officer_n and_o to_o ordeyn_a they_o for_o they_o they_o may_v languish_v under_o a_o wan_a hope_n &_o wait_v till_o their_o eye_n fail_v in_o their_o head_n whereupon_o then_o i_o do_v conclude_v that_o if_o the_o church_n without_o officer_n may_v elect_v it_o may_v also_o ordeyn_a officer_n if_o it_o have_v the_o power_n and_o commission_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o one_o and_o that_o the_o great_a it_o have_v it_o also_o for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v the_o less_o if_o it_o have_v officer_n it_o must_v use_v they_o as_o hand_n to_o put_v the_o person_n by_o ordination_n into_o that_o office_n to_o which_o they_o have_v right_a by_o election_n but_o if_o it_o want_v officer_n it_o may_v and_o must_v use_v other_o the_o fit_a instrument_n it_o have_v as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n if_o man_n want_v hand_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o they_o do_v for_o their_o present_a necessity_n use_v their_o tooth_n or_o foot_n or_o other_o fit_a part_n of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o business_n possible_a to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o last_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o in_o america_n or_o the_o like_a place_n a_o company_n of_o faithful_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o of_o stone_n shall_v become_v child_n to_o abraham_n by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o godly_a man_n write_n or_o which_o be_v most_o like_a by_o the_o holy_a instruction_n and_o exhortation_n of_o some_o merchant_n or_o travayler_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v they_o come_v by_o minister_n must_v they_o be_v send_v out_o of_o europe_n unto_o they_o and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v barbariâ—ns_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o understand_v other_o 11._o language_n but_o what_o to_o do_v have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o the_o praesbytery_n in_o germany_n or_o france_n to_o appoint_v they_o in_o america_n minister_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o a_o assembly_n as_o i_o speak_v of_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v join_v in_o this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v the_o joint_a use_n of_o the_o key_n &_o power_n of_o christ_n &_o be_v within_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o ch_z of_o god_n &_o so_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o appoint_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o now_o because_o these_o thing_n will_v be_v better_a take_v at_o other_o man_n hand_n then_o at_o we_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v with_o many_o through_o praejudice_n their_o very_a authority_n will_v sway_v more_o than_o our_o argument_n though_o never_o so_o right_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n &_o common_a reason_n i_o will_v therefore_o here_o crave_v leave_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o few_o man_n of_o singular_a note_n both_o at_o home_n &_o abroad_o to_o show_v their_o judgement_n in_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n and_o i_o will_v first_o bring_v in_o one_o of_o our_o own_o nation_n of_o great_a account_n and_o that_o worthy_o with_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n how_o ever_o he_o be_v against_o we_o in_o our_o practice_n the_o man_n be_v mr_n perkins_n he_o then_o write_v about_o ordination_n &_o succession_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o gal_n ch_n 1._o ver_fw-la 11._o give_v this_o testimony_n that_o if_o in_o turkey_n or_o america_n or_o elsewhere_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o man_n by_o the_o counsel_n &_o persuasion_n of_o private_a person_n they_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o send_v into_o europe_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n but_o have_v power_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n from_o within_o themselves_o &_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o he_o render_v in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o and_o i_o do_v desire_n especial_o his_o reason_n may_v be_v observe_v which_o be_v that_o where_o god_n give_v the_o word_n there_o he_o give_v the_o power_n also_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o other_o assembly_n whether_o in_o america_n or_o europe_n separate_v themselves_o from_o idolatry_n whether_o heathenish_a or_o antichristian_a &_o receive_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v with_o the_o gospel_n receive_v the_o power_n also_o &_o so_o may_v choose_v their_o minister_n within_o themselves_o &_o need_v not_o send_v to_o any_o other_o place_n no_o not_o to_o the_o next_o parish_n for_o consecrate_a minister_n in_o the_o 2._o place_n i_o will_v allege_v one_o of_o great_a note_n and_o more_o ancient_a and_o that_o be_v philip_n melancton_n who_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o bohemia_n which_o teach_v the_o incorrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n refute_v the_o pretext_n of_o ordination_n to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n with_o that_o of_o paul_n 8._o if_o any_o teach_v another_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v a_o athema_n add_v also_o that_o only_o the_o assembly_n where_o true_a doctrine_n sound_v be_v the_o church_n and_o that_o in_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o it_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n wherefore_o in_o that_o very_a assembly_n in_o eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la coetu_fw-la
haretique_n may_v not_o be_v hear_v â—herefore_o usurper_n may_v you_o may_v as_o sensible_o argue_v thus_o because_o 12._o a_o fornicatour_n must_v not_o be_v eat_v with_o but_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n therefore_o a_o covetous_a person_n a_o idolator_n a_o railer_n may_v be_v eat_v with_o and_o must_v not_o be_v judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n express_v write_v in_o your_o 9_o charge_n namely_o that_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o any_o of_o you_o and_o in_o your_o comment_n upon_o it_o you_o do_v we_o a_o double_a injury_n first_o in_o say_v we_o approve_v not_o of_o any_o of_o your_o pray_v for_o we_o 2._o that_o we_o pray_v for_o you_o only_o as_o we_o do_v for_o jew_n turk_n and_o papist_n for_o as_o we_o be_v persuade_v we_o fare_v the_o better_a for_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o among_o you_o and_o so_o both_o approve_v of_o and_o desire_v the_o same_o so_o do_v we_o also_o pray_v for_o many_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n people_n in_o babylon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o lord_n call_v 4_o go_v out_o of_o she_o and_o that_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o person_n so_o they_o may_v be_v also_o in_o their_o church_n communion_n and_o ordinance_n now_o for_o the_o point_n itself_o &_o first_o for_o your_o reason_n by_o which_o you_o will_v prove_v it_o erroneous_a if_o say_v you_o we_o hold_v any_o of_o you_o the_o child_n b._n of_o god_n than_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o join_v with_o you_o in_o prayer_n and_o to_o say_v our_o father_n with_o you_o you_o do_v write_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n that_o 114._o a_o man_n just_o answ._n excommunicate_v &_o cast_v out_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o brother_n &_o so_o consequent_o a_o child_n of_o god_n for_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o your_o argument_n in_o this_o place_n and_o position_n in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v lawful_a to_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o a_o man_n just_o excommunicate_v i_o do_v answer_v then_o that_o it_o be_v true_a you_o say_v we_o ought_v to_o communicate_v both_o in_o prayer_n &_o in_o all_o the_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o all_o god_n child_n except_o they_o themselves_o hinder_v it_o or_o put_v a_o bar_n which_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n do_v in_o choose_v rather_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o profane_a rout_n in_o the_o kingdom_n under_o the_o prelate_n tyranny_n than_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o christ_n have_v establish_v under_o his_o government_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o which_o refuse_v they_o but_o they_o we_o bind_v we_o either_o to_o practice_v as_o we_o do_v or_o to_o communicate_v in_o one_o spiritual_a body_n with_o all_o the_o graceless_a person_n and_o vile_a miscreant_n in_o the_o kingdom_n for_o as_o he_o which_o have_v hold_v of_o any_o one_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n iâ—_n not_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n but_o hold_v the_o whole_a &_o every_o member_n by_o cohaerence_n so_o he_o which_o be_v join_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v by_o cohaerence_n join_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o we_o do_v profess_v it_o be_v not_o in_o neglect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v eminent_a in_o many_o that_o we_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o but_o only_o in_o conscience_n of_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v &_o in_o testimony_n against_o the_o disorder_n which_o antichrist_n have_v bring_v 1._o into_o &_o leave_v in_o the_o world_n the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v be_v that_o those_o which_o fear_v he_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n right_o gather_v &_o that_o any_o such_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o commingle_v with_o all_o the_o profane_a atheist_n in_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o antichrist_n confusion_n now_o if_o god_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o orderly_a communion_n of_o a_o church_n we_o must_v not_o break_v our_o order_n for_o other_o man_n disorder_a course_n communion_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o order_n &_o relation_n stand_v in_o the_o orderly_o combyne_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o two_o faithful_a person_n or_o more_o and_o how_o far_o order_n ought_v to_o praevayl_v with_o man_n in_o this_o case_n let_v these_o particular_n manifest_a one_o of_o the_o church_n commit_v some_o notable_a sin_n know_v to_o i_o alone_o which_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o i_o he_o deny_v and_o without_o 16._o two_o or_o three_o witness_n the_o church_n may_v not_o proceed_v against_o he_o i_o must_v therefore_o still_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n and_o so_o with_o he_o as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o till_o god_n so_o far_o discover_v he_o as_o he_o can_v be_v orderly_o deal_v with_o &_o till_o 5._o the_o lord_n lead_v he_o forth_o with_o the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n and_o as_o i_o be_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o ungodly_a man_n with_o who_o i_o be_o orderly_o join_v in_o the_o church_n till_o i_o can_v be_v orderly_o disjoin_v from_o he_o so_o by_o proportion_n i_o be_o to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o a_o godly_a man_n out_o of_o the_o church_n until_o i_o be_v orderly_o join_v unto_o he_o further_o put_v the_o case_n a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v in_o my_o absence_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n and_o that_o i_o know_v he_o be_v injury_v 12._o &_o be_o able_a to_o manifest_v his_o innocency_n to_o all_o man_n yet_o will_v i_o for_o order_n sake_n &_o so_o be_o bind_v forbear_v communion_n with_o he_o for_o the_o present_a till_o his_o innocency_n be_v by_o i_o sufficient_o clear_v now_o if_o for_o order_n i_o must_v refuse_v communion_n with_o he_o which_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o welldoing_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o how_o much_o more_o with_o he_o that_o keep_v out_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o default_n and_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o man_n person_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o communion_n but_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v range_v into_o the_o order_n of_o a_o ch_z wherein_o both_o his_o person_n &_o action_n must_v combyne_n &_o under_o who_o censure_n they_o must_v come_v whereas_o this_o other_o unorderly_o course_n destroy_v the_o censure_n which_o by_o christ_n appointment_n do_v extend_v to_o every_o brother_n whosoever_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v desire_v the_o godly_a reader_n indifferent_o and_o without_o offence_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o and_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o our_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v find_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o not_o to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o we_o shall_v willing_o rest_v and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o practice_v our_o 10._o reckon_v error_n be_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o celebrate_v marriage_n x._o nor_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o this_o m._n b_o affirm_v we_o say_v but_o without_o scripture_n b_o first_o you_o that_o charge_v our_o opinion_n with_o error_n shall_v so_o have_v answ_n prove_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o some_o reason_n from_o they_o 2._o you_o speak_v against_o your_o own_o knowledge_n have_v see_v our_o write_n especial_o our_o apology_n where_o in_o the_o 3._o petition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o six_o position_n there_o be_v almost_o twenty_o several_a scripture_n and_o nine_o distinct_a reason_n ground_v upon_o they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o ecclesiastical_a action_n appertain_a to_o the_o ministry_n but_o civil_a and_o so_o to_o be_v perform_v you_o yourself_o m_n b_o both_o affirm_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o book_n from_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4._o that_o 131_o the_o lord_n only_o prescribe_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v in_o every_o distinct_a office_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n 17_o testify_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v do_v make_v perfect_a and_o full_o furnish_v the_o man_n of_o god_n or_o minister_v to_o every_o good_a work_n of_o his_o call_n now_o i_o suppose_v m._n b_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ill_o advise_v as_o to_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o celebration_n of_o marriage_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v duty_n praescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o pastors_n office_n or_o that_o the_o scripture_n lay_v this_o furniture_n upon_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o his_o office_n they_o be_v then_o other_o spiritual_a lord_n than_o the_o lord_n christ_n that_o prescribe_v these_o
unto_o they_o ever_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superstitious_o bend_v by_o so_o much_o the_o moâ—e_n devout_o addict_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o far_o be_v that_o from_o truth_n which_o you_o say_v mr_n bernard_n that_o the_o godly_a and_o church_n of_o 157._o god_n have_v in_o popery_n keep_v possession_n of_o those_o building_n for_o the_o godly_a which_o shall_v follow_v they_o that_o as_o they_o be_v erect_v by_o such_o as_o be_v most_o superstitious_o seduce_v so_o have_v they_o be_v ever_o since_o the_o proper_a possesâ—ions_n of_o the_o most_o dangerous_a seducer_n in_o the_o romish_a synagogue_n the_o praelate_n and_o their_o clergy_n so_o that_o the_o moral_a equity_n of_o those_o commandment_n in_o the_o old_a testiment_n touch_v the_o demolition_n and_o subversion_n of_o idolatrous_a temple_n and_o other_o the_o like_o superstitious_a monument_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v now_o as_o then_o which_o commandment_n be_v also_o in_o effect_n renew_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v charge_v to_o 1â—_n touch_v none_o unclean_a thing_n 21._o to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o idol_n which_o they_o can_v do_v except_o they_o keep_v themselves_o from_o their_o appurtenaunce_n to_o 23._o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n not_o to_o 4._o receive_v the_o least_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n 8._o which_o be_v also_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n spiritual_o as_o for_o other_o sin_n reign_v in_o she_o so_o for_o her_o idolatry_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o the_o rather_o note_v that_o man_n may_v see_v it_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o compare_v together_o paganish_a &_o antichristian_a idolatry_n last_o where_o mr_n bernard_n bid_v we_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v build_v by_o antichrist_n their_o record_n as_o mr_n ainsworth_n observe_v will_v prove_v it_o so_o will_v their_o situation_n direct_o east_n and_o west_n with_o the_o choir_n or_o chancel_n always_o at_o the_o east_n end_n and_o the_o roodloft_n in_o the_o middle_a to_o separate_v it_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profane_a laity_n their_o vacant_a place_n for_o image_n abolish_v and_o their_o popish_a picture_n still_o remain_v and_o last_o their_o name_n even_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n and_o martyr_n in_o who_o honour_n they_o be_v build_v and_o to_o who_o peculiar_a service_n thy_o be_v consecrate_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o last_o difference_n betwixt_o mr_n b._n and_o i_o and_o i_o confess_v the_o least_o and_o this_o much_o also_o of_o his_o book_n something_o remain_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o minister_n position_n but_o very_o brief_o both_o because_o the_o thing_n in_o they_o for_o substance_n have_v come_v former_o into_o consideration_n and_o also_o because_o mr_n bernard_n afford_v they_o no_o confirmation_n in_o his_o 2._o book_n be_v shake_v by_o mr_n ainsworth_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v the_o bloody_a doom_n which_o these_o minister_n pass_v upon_o examine_v we_o all_o contrary_a i_o be_o persuade_v to_o their_o own_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v cut_v of_o from_o christ_n for_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o will_v consider_v brief_o of_o their_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o true_a church_n the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o enjoy_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o outward_a mean_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n minist_n of_o a_o invisible_a church_n which_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o will_v prove_v by_o the_o unfâ—yned_a conversion_n of_o many_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n math_n 28._o 18._o 20._o eph._n 4._o 11._o 14._o i._o first_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n namely_o the_o national_a church_n under_o a_o answ_n national_a government_n and_o ministry_n be_v a_o popish_a devise_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v none_o other_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o these_o minister_n true_o understand_v 180._o mat_n 18._o 17._o with_o a_o government_n &_o ministry_n correspondent_a 2._o before_o man_n join_v together_o as_o a_o church_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o ii_o the_o gospel_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o fit_v as_o spiritual_a stone_n for_o the_o lord_n building_n &_o so_o join_v in_o covenant_n by_o voluntary_a &_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n &_o confession_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o how_o far_o the_o body_n of_o the_o national_a church_n of_o engl_n both_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v all_o know_v 3._o as_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o gather_v either_o the_o iii_o visible_a or_o invisible_a church_n but_o do_v praesuppose_v a_o church_n gather_v already_o into_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o covenaunt_n they_o be_v seal_n so_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n join_v together_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o say_v which_o be_v the_o outward_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o they_o have_v only_o the_o service_n book_n for_o prayer_n so_o have_v they_o only_o the_o homily_n for_o preach_v and_o even_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o the_o word_n be_v best_a teach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n most_o orderly_o administer_v yet_o do_v not_o man_n join_v in_o the_o use_n but_o in_o the_o abuse_n of_o these_o ordinance_n consider_v the_o confuse_a communion_n wherein_o the_o usurp_a authority_n by_o which_o and_o the_o book-service_n according_a to_o which_o they_o be_v dispense_v if_o the_o minister_n have_v only_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v teach_v among_o they_o such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o by_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v and_o do_v sanctify_v &_o save_v his_o elect_a or_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n as_o they_o speak_v i_o shall_v not_o contend_v with_o they_o but_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o such_o truth_n be_v even_o in_o many_o assembly_n of_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n and_o to_o hold_v otherwise_o be_v a_o fowl_n &_o cruel_a error_n but_o where_o they_o speak_v of_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n and_o by_o they_o understand_v the_o office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o feed_v of_o the_o same_o for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v math._n 28._o 18._o 20._o &_o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 14_o i_o deny_v they_o enjoy_v the_o outward_a mean_n ordain_v for_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o ch_z neither_o shall_v they_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v themselves_o lawful_o and_o according_a to_o christ_n testament_n possess_v of_o some_o of_o the_o office_n there_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o 4._o place_n i_o will_v the_o cause_n why_o these_o minister_n speak_v of_o four_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o gather_v a_o invisible_a church_n &_o not_o of_o a_o visible_a since_o both_o the_o quaestion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o be_v about_o the_o visible_a and_o not_o about_o the_o invisible_a church_n and_o also_o that_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o the_o justification_n of_o these_o mean_n among_o they_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n &_o ministery_n give_v not_o to_o the_o invisible_a but_o to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o gather_v the_o visible_a church_n we_o will_v and_o that_o just_o have_v except_v that_o they_o do_v not_o enjoy_v nor_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v among_o they_o those_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n testament_n which_o teach_v the_o right_a &_o orderly_o gather_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o separation_n of_o the_o saint_n from_o the_o unsanctified_a world_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o free_a and_o personal_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n last_o as_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o only_a outward_a mean_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n so_o though_o this_o mean_n be_v use_v never_o so_o full_o and_o man_n enjoy_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o never_o so_o ordinary_o yet_o except_o withal_o they_o join_v in_o the_o understanding_n faith_n obedience_n of_o 5_o and_o submission_n unto_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o be_v not_o make_v a_o church_n by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o but_o do_v make_v themselves_o by_o abuse_v it_o a_o conventicle_n of_o profane_a usurper_n howsoever_o m._n b._n and_o these_o minister_n and_o many_o other_o do_v indeed_o make_v the_o
that_o because_o one_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o a_o other_o may_v follow_v upon_o it_o that_o therefore_o the_o latter_a which_o be_v to_o follow_v be_v also_o do_v and_o for_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o all_o truth_n &_o as_o 9_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n or_o member_n of_o his_o body_n have_v his_o spirit_n so_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o of_o god_n to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n though_o it_o have_v not_o his_o full_a work_n by_o reason_n of_o 17_o the_o contrary_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o this_o life_n where_o 12._o all_o man_n know_v but_o in_o part_n 3._o that_o mr._n bar_n hold_v every_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n fundamental_a that_o be_v as_o they_o expound_v it_o pag_n 147._o such_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n minist_n mr._n ainsworth_n have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n from_o which_o no_o such_o answ_n collection_n can_v be_v make_v he_o direct_v they_o &_o that_o worthy_o against_o these_o deceiver_n which_o know_v &_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o want_v many_o special_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v burden_v in_o stead_n of_o they_o with_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n do_v notwithstanding_o encourage_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o these_o distinction_n that_o they_o have_v the_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o like_a in_o a_o purpose_n to_o go_v on_o all_o their_o life_n long_o in_o disobedience_n for_o which_o man_n how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commaundment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o thus_o to_o turn_v upon_o they_o which_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o unfaythfulnes_n and_o misinterpret_v their_o saying_n most_o injurious_o to_o spend_v thus_o many_o word_n as_o these_o minister_n do_v in_o confute_v their_o own_o corrupt_a gloss_n their_o four_o and_o last_o argument_n be_v for_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n minist_n in_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v their_o church_n for_o their_o sister_n and_o give_v she_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o argum._n have_v be_v sundry_a time_n urge_v by_o mr._n ber._n and_o so_o answ_n answer_v sundry_a time_n both_o by_o m._n ainsworth_n and_o myself_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o my_o 47._o book_n whether_o i_o must_v refer_v the_o reader_n content_v myself_o with_o a_o brief_a observation_n of_o such_o untruth_n and_o error_n as_o these_o minister_n be_v drive_v unto_o in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o this_o argument_n as_o first_o that_o all_o the_o know_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o minist_n their_o doctrine_n and_o liturgy_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v also_o add_v their_o book_n of_o ordination_n and_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a for_o their_o ministry_n and_o answ._n government_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o untrue_a beza_n which_o be_v special_o interest_v in_o these_o matter_n will_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o thing_n touch_v dispensation_n pluralitye_n the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o like_a ii_o it_o be_v most_o untrue_a that_o god_n have_v sanctife_v the_o testimony_n of_o church_n minist_n for_o a_o principal_a help_n in_o the_o decyde_n of_o controversy_n in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v though_o answ_n some_o help_n yet_o less_o principal_a yea_o the_o least_o of_o many_o 3._o that_o paul_n fear_v that_o without_o the_o approbation_n of_o james_n and_o cephas_n iii_o and_o john_n he_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a minist_n paul_n fear_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o he_o be_v both_o assure_v of_o his_o call_n answ_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v also_o take_v long_o before_o that_o time_n good_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n blessing_n upon_o his_o ministry_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o know_v right_o assure_o that_o his_o preach_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a his_o care_n be_v to_o take_v away_o from_o the_o weak_a all_o scruple_n of_o mind_n or_o jealousy_n of_o contention_n among_o the_o apostle_n he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o 4_o that_o paul_n seek_v to_o win_v commendation_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o order_n which_o four_o he_o by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n may_v have_v establish_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o minist_n other_o church_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v by_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n appoint_v those_o order_n in_o all_o those_o church_n he_o speak_v of_o answ_n as_o the_o scripture_n quote_v testify_v 1_o cor_n 4._o 7._o 17._o &_o 16._o 1._o beside_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v win_v no_o great_a credit_n to_o her_o order_n by_o the_o order_n of_o other_o church_n consider_v how_o contrary_a she_o be_v in_o they_o to_o all_o other_o church_n depart_v from_o rome_n who_o alone_o in_o very_o many_o the_o resemble_v five_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n baptist_n give_v of_o christ_n be_v unfit_o v._o bring_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o church_n of_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v minist_n the_o proper_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o †_o john_n call_v to_o give_v witness_n of_o answ_n christ_n wherein_o also_o he_o can_v not_o err_v it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o or_o between_o 23._o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v further_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v case_n wherein_o one_o church_n vi_o be_v command_v to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o church_n and_o to_o account_v it_o as_o minist_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o which_o act_n 15._o 2._o be_v allege_v as_o it_o be_v true_a answ._n that_o one_o church_n be_v in_o case_n to_o seek_v the_o judgement_n and_o help_v of_o a_o other_o so_o be_v it_o untrue_a that_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o other_o church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v by_o immediate_a infallible_a direction_n of_o 28._o the_o h_n ghost_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o for_o any_o ordinary_a either_o church_n or_o person_n to_o challenge_v the_o like_a unto_o their_o determination_n be_v popelike_a presumption_n to_o the_o minister_n demand_v in_o the_o next_o place_n say_v christ_n to_o any_o vii_o particular_a congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o our_o land_n whatsoever_o they_o bind_v in_o minist_n earth_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18._o 18._o and_o say_v he_o it_o not_o also_o to_o the_o church_n of_o other_o nation_n i_o do_v answer_n that_o if_o christ_n have_v so_o say_v to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n answ._n who_o have_v say_v it_o to_o the_o praelate_n &_o their_o substitute_n or_o to_o any_o officer_n or_o officer_n exclude_v the_o body_n of_o the_o congregation_n even_o none_o but_o he_o who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o gainsay_v christ_n &_o to_o subvert_v his_o order_n 2._o if_o any_o of_o your_o parish_n be_v such_o congregation_n why_o do_v not_o you_o as_o faithful_a minister_n exhort_v they_o to_o &_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v &_o lose_v which_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o or_o be_v not_o you_o content_v to_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v on_o and_o yourselves_o to_o go_v before_o they_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o liberty_n yea_o in_o a_o most_o vile_a subjection_n to_o their_o and_o your_o spiritual_a lord_n which_o have_v usurp_v it_o and_o for_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o neither_o have_v any_o one_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o power_n over_o a_o other_o nor_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n over_o any_o one_o which_o the_o mean_a church_n have_v over_o any_o her_o member_n or_o member_n whosoever_o one_o church_n may_v forsake_v a_o other_o but_o juditial_o to_o censure_v or_o excommunicate_v it_o may_v it_o not_o the_o same_o answer_n for_o substance_n may_v serve_v for_o that_o which_o be_v object_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 32._o beside_o no_o church_n can_v so_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o other_o church_n as_o it_o can_v of_o the_o proper_a member_n appertain_a unto_o it_o yea_o i_o add_v that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v better_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n then_o be_v any_o foreign_a church_n notwithstanding_o our_o weakness_n because_o they_o do_v not_o in_o any_o measure_n know_v the_o estate_n of_o it_o as_o we_o do_v last_o as_o that_o say_n
and_o thanksgiving_n than_o their_o service_n book_n as_o their_o own_o practice_n both_o private_a and_o public_a when_o they_o have_v liberty_n show_v they_o have_v and_o that_o so_o themselves_o judge_v see_v they_o learn_v to_o fear_v he_o that_o be_v a_o great_a king_n and_o who_o name_n be_v terrible_a even_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n to_o he_o through_o christ_n the_o only_a “_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n be_v praise_n for_o ever_o he_o even_o god_n the_o father_n for_o his_o son_n christ_n sake_n show_v his_o mercy_n in_o all_o our_o aberration_n and_o discover_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o and_o more_o keep_v we_o in_o and_o lead_v we_o into_o his_o truth_n give_v we_o to_o be_v faithful_a in_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v whether_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o &_o praeserve_v we_o against_o all_o those_o scandal_n wherewith_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v fill_v amen_n christian_n reader_n whilst_o i_o be_v print_v my_o defence_n against_o mr_n ber_n invective_n his_o reply_n come_v forth_o in_o a_o second_o treatise_n to_o which_o i_o have_v also_o give_v answer_n in_o all_o the_o particular_n which_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o for_o that_o i_o have_v be_v occasion_v by_o the_o one_o and_o other_o book_n to_o handle_v all_o the_o point_n in_o difference_n i_o entreat_v the_o to_o compare_v with_o this_o my_o defence_n such_o other_o opposition_n especial_o as_o respect_v myself_o whither_o in_o print_n or_o write_v till_o more_o particular_a answer_n be_v give_v the_o principal_a scripture_n bring_v on_o both_o side_n for_o the_o present_a controversy_n expound_v and_o apply_v leviticus_n 20._o 24._o &_o 26._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 328._o 329._o jeremy_n 23._o 22._o pag._n 103._o 377._o the_o two_o parable_n of_o the_o field_n and_o draw_v net_n mat._n 13._o p._n 116._o 117._o 118._o 119._o 120._o 121._o 122._o math._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o 177._o 178._o etc._n etc._n to_o 235._o 238._o 239._o math._n 23._o 1._o 2._o 3._o pag._n 433._o 434._o 435._o 436._o mark_n 9_o 39_o pag._n 77._o joh._n 10._o pag._n 385._o 386._o 387._o 388._o joh._n 17._o 6._o 9_o 14._o 15._o 16._o p._n 332._o 333._o 334._o act._n 2._o 40._o p._n 330._o 331._o act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o p._n 366._o 367._o act._n 1â—_n 2._o 3._o 4._o 199._o act._n 19_o 8._o 9_o pag_n 331._o 332._o act._n 21._o 18._o pa._n 200._o rom._n 10._o 14._o pag._n 380._o 381._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o pag._n 190_o 191._o 1_o cor._n 5._o pag._n 158._o 159._o 190._o 191._o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o 2._o p._n 11._o 381._o 382._o 383._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o pag._n 252._o 253._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o 3._o 22._o 24._o pag._n 235._o 236._o 237._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o pag_n 243._o 206._o 207._o 208._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o p._n 322._o 323._o 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 334._o 335._o 336._o 337._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o 12._o pag._n 159._o 160._o 162._o 163._o phil._n 1._o 15._o 16._o pag._n 119._o 435._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o pag._n 378._o titus_n 1._o 15._o pag._n 251._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o 10._o pag._n 44._o 45._o rev._n 2._o &_o 3._o pa_n 167._o 168._o 169._o a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a matter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o of_o antiquity_n pa_n 32._o 33._o 50._o the_o order_n of_o the_o separate_a church_n more_o ancient_a then_o that_o of_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n p_o 40._o 41._o the_o apostle_n commission_n peculiar_a pag_n 147._o 155._o 156._o wherein_o ordinary_a minister_n succeed_v they_o pa_n 156._o neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o engl_n the_o apostle_n successor_n p_o 405_o 364._o authority_n to_o be_v obey_v p_o 18._o different_o in_o thing_n civil_a &_o ecclesiastical_a pa_n 29_o 30._o b._n the_o church_n not_o constitute_v noâ—_n the_o member_n admit_v by_o baptism_n pa_n 283._o 284._o baptism_n in_o rome_n and_o engl_n how_o true_a and_o how_o false_a p._n 284_o 285._o how_o baptism_n be_v a_o note_n of_o sayntship_n &_o of_o the_o church_n p_o 110_o see_v sacrament_n why_o we_o reteyn_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o rome_n and_o engl_n &_o not_o the_o ministry_n pa_n 390_o 391._o 392._o 393._o 394._o 395._o see_v ordination_n c._n christ_n headship_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n deny_v in_o the_o ch_z of_o engl_n pa_n 261._o in_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o prophesy_n pag_n 262._o 263._o priesthood_n p_o 263_o 264_o kingdom_n p_o 264_o 268._o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o government_n of_o it_o spiritual_a p_o 38._o yet_o visible_a p_o 99_o 110_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v administer_v as_o solemn_o &_o public_o as_o his_o pprophecy_n or_o priesthood_n p_o 228_o 230._o 350._o of_o the_o visible_a &_o invisible_a ch_z pa_n 105._o 106_o 311_o 313._o of_o the_o gather_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n p_o 220_o 221._o 292_o 233._o see_v profession_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n pa_n 105_o 107._o see_v saint_n the_o church_n no_o mix_a company_n but_o simple_a and_o uniform_a p_o 112_o 121_o 337._o person_n apparent_o and_o visible_o wicked_a no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o in_o word_n they_o profess_v p_o 268_o 269_o 274_o 304_o 305_o 310._o where_o also_o mr_n bern_n plea_n for_o they_o be_v disprove_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n what_o it_o be_v and_o of_o how_o great_a account_n pa_n 73_o 77._o 81_o 82_o 88_o 93_o 94._o 95._o 98._o the_o church_n superior_a unto_o the_o officer_n p_o 200_o 201_o 217._o &_o how_o pa_n 218_o 219_o 220_o 223._o the_o officer_n be_v the_o church_n &_o not_o the_o contrary_a pa_n 127_o 132_o 211._o church_n be_v before_o officer_n p_o 126._o 127_o 211._o 221._o 366._o 396_o 397_o 399._o without_o which_o the_o minister_n can_v exist_v p_o 393_o 294._o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o l._n make_v the_o ch_z in_o general_a pa_n 283._o 311_o the_o church_n of_o engl_n uncapable_a of_o it_o p_o 311_o 313_o 319_o 221_o 322._o 338_o 339_o 340._o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o abraham_n though_o without_o officer_n be_v a_o church_n p._n 125_o 126_o 129_o 190._o 423._o have_v interest_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n within_o themselves_o immediate_o under_o christ_n pa_n 131._o 132_o see_v ordination_n the_o church_n may_v censure_v her_o officer_n pag_n 213_o 220._o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n pa_n 341._o 342_o 346._o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n to_o be_v gather_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n or_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvatition_n receive_v &_o submit_v unto_o pa_z 89_o 90_o 91_o 315_o 447_o 457_o 458_o 459._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n not_o so_o gather_v pa_n 89._o 90._o 91._o 459._o 460._o of_o repraesentative_a church_n and_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n acknowledge_v none_o such_o pa_z 194_o 198._o and_o of_o representation_n in_o religion_n pa_n 231._o 302_o 303._o 304._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n p_o 64_o 65_o 81_o 82_o 260._o 337._o how_o to_o be_v forbear_v bear_v reform_v pa._n 15._o 64._o 68_o 16._o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n p_o 247._o how_o a_o church_n cease_v p_o 247._o 248._o 249._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o they_o &_o the_o unreformed_a church_n of_o engl_n and_o that_o they_o both_o can_v possible_o be_v right_o gather_v and_o constitute_v pag._n 41._o 42_o 46._o 47._o 48._o 52._o 301._o 453._o 454._o the_o church_n of_o engl_n against_o which_o we_o deal_v how_o to_o be_v consider_v p_o 319._o 320._o 339._o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o of_o engl_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a ch_z as_o be_v judah_n pa_n 277._o 278._o 299._o 120._o 121._o much_o less_o do_v they_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o height_n of_o antichrist_n apostasy_n as_o do_v judah_n in_o her_o great_a defection_n but_o be_v dischurch_v 121._o mr_n ber_n reason_n to_o prove_v rome_n for_o the_o present_a a_o true_a ch_z answer_v pag._n 278._o 279._o 280._o 281._o 281._o 282._o 285._o 286._o 28_n the_o contrary_a prove_v pa_n 288._o 289._o 290._o 291_o the_o reformation_n by_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n though_o much_o to_o be_v honour_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o that_o by_o hezechiah_n josiah_n and_o nehemiah_n p_o 294._o 295._o 296._o 297._o 298_o 299._o 300._o the_o church_n math._n 18._o 17._o not_o the_o jewish_a synedrion_n 177._o 178._o 179._o 180._o 181._o 182._o 183._o 184_o 185._o 186._o not_o the_o praesbytery_n or_o ch_z officer_n but_o the_o officer_n &_o people_n in_o the_o order_n set_v by_o christ_n the_o officer_n govern_v and_o the_o people_n govern_v 186._o 187._o 190._o 101._o 192._o 193._o 194._o 195_o
especial_o that_o they_o oppose_v it_o not_o either_o in_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n profess_v it_o or_o in_o flattery_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o other_o of_o their_o train_n who_o most_o direct_o it_o impugn_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n who_o heart_n be_v upright_o before_o the_o lord_n my_o hearty_a prayer_n be_v that_o according_a to_o their_o integrity_n their_o comfort_n may_v be_v &_o that_o together_o with_o myself_o they_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o those_o ignorances_n &_o infirmity_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v compass_v about_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o for_o you_o mr_n b._n where_o you_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v and_o the_o lord_n to_o judge_v that_o you_o do_v not_o oppose_v we_o of_o hatred_n or_o malice_n nor_o of_o purpose_n to_o vex_v we_o or_o to_o increase_v our_o affliction_n know_v as_o you_o do_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o judgment_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v serious_o advise_v you_o consider_v what_o you_o have_v speak_v and_o threaten_v upon_o some_o personal_a provocation_n to_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o to_o bold_a with_o such_o deep_a protestation_n as_o these_o be_v nor_o please_v yourself_o too_o much_o in_o they_o because_o you_o find_v they_o sometime_o profitable_a to_o serve_v your_o turn_n upon_o simple_a people_n the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o uncharitableness_n spiritual_a mr_n b._n make_v b._n a_o most_o ungodly_a desire_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o to_o have_v the_o word_n utter_o extintinguish_v among_o they_o &_o egyptian_a darkness_n to_o come_v over_o they_o rather_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v by_o such_o as_o do_v not_o favour_v our_o course_n and_o thereupon_o he_o inter_n into_o a_o large_a commendation_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o though_o we_o either_o despise_v or_o undervalue_v it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n into_o a_o most_o base_a extenuation_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o orderly_a proceed_n in_o preach_v as_o thing_n little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n for_o this_o man_n thus_o to_o accuse_v we_o as_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o light_n of_o answ._n the_o gospel_n may_v be_v put_v out_o in_o the_o land_n and_o that_o darkness_n may_v cover_v all_o be_v a_o most_o ungodly_a &_o impious_a slander_n as_o ever_o be_v hear_v of_o and_o in_o truth_n one_o drop_n of_o that_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n which_o the_o christian_a reader_n he_o confess_v in_o the_o preface_n be_v like_a to_o find_v in_o his_o book_n we_o be_v glad_a and_o do_v rejoice_v for_o every_o spark_n of_o knowledge_n kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o person_n in_o the_o land_n beseech_v he_o which_o be_v both_o the_o author_n &_o finisher_n of_o all_o grace_n that_o the_o same_o may_v break_v out_o into_o a_o perfect_a flame_n but_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o least_o evil_a may_v not_o be_v practise_v for_o the_o great_a good_a rom._n 3._o 8._o nor_o a_o tell_v for_o god_n job._n 13._o 9_o who_o need_v not_o man_n sin_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o righteousness_n we_o advise_v all_o man_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o adventure_v to_o tread_v the_o maze_n of_o their_o own_o good_a meaning_n without_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n or_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o without_o a_o lawful_a call_n unto_o it_o please_v themselves_o in_o the_o uncertain_a event_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o turn_v their_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n into_o the_o step_n of_o righteousness_n commend_v by_o faith_n the_o issue_n and_o event_n of_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n who_o alone_o they_o concern_v and_o rather_o to_o choose_v neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v then_o to_o receive_v the_o character_n or_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n rev._n 13._o 17._o know_v that_o he_o which_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receave_v his_o character_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o the_o pure_a wine_n pour_v into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 4._o 9_o 10._o and_o for_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o demand_v of_o mr_n b._n whether_o those_o godly_a minister_n who_o he_o bring_v in_o pag._n 130_o to_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o company_n which_o rather_o choose_v to_o be_v silence_v by_o the_o prelate_n yea_o &_o so_o persuade_v other_o also_o then_o to_o submit_v to_o their_o ceremony_n &_o subscription_n i_o think_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o if_o he_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n and_o do_v these_o godly_a minister_n there_o or_o other_o in_o engl._n mind_v as_o i_o speak_v desire_a that_o the_o word_n may_v utter_o be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o land_n &_o that_o egyptian_a darkness_n may_v come_v over_o all_o indeed_o the_o prelate_n so_o charge_v they_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o papism_n and_o atheism_n in_o the_o land_n but_o mr_n b._n i_o know_v judge_v otherwise_o of_o they_o and_o so_o will_v he_o do_v of_o we_o if_o the_o beam_n of_o malice_n do_v not_o blind_a his_o right_a eye_n when_o he_o look_v towards_o us._n now_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n as_o mr_n b._n do_v but_o worthy_o and_o according_a to_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o magnify_v and_o advance_v the_o same_o so_o do_v he_o most_o injurious_o and_o deceitful_o oppose_v it_o unto_o the_o holy_a order_n within_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v range_v it_o and_o to_o the_o true_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n and_o other_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o with_o which_o it_o consort_v necessary_o by_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o so_o they_o make_v together_o a_o most_o heavenly_a harmony_n and_o thus_o to_o set_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n at_o jar_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o the_o commendation_n of_o one_o principal_a to_o bury_v the_o rest_n as_o vile_a and_o unnecessary_a be_v a_o most_o effectual_a delusion_n and_o deep_a deceit_n by_o which_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v much_o advantage_v in_o the_o false_a assembly_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a fast_o hold_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o error_n and_o impiety_n the_o bishop_n &_o those_o of_o their_o sect_n do_v in_o their_o sermon_n &_o write_n extol_v prayer_n but_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v depress_v preach_v and_o oppress_v preacher_n and_o so_o establish_v their_o service-saying_a priest_n in_o the_o ministry_n mr._n b._n here_o and_o so_o the_o forward_a sort_n common_o will_v magnify_v preach_v but_o as_o he_o here_o so_o they_o oft_o time_n with_o a_o evil_a i_fw-mi to_o the_o right_a gather_n lawful_a government_n and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o &_o in_o the_o church_n well_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o halt_n on_o both_o side_n &_o will_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o his_o very_a mean_a ordinance_n &_o 19_o least_o commandment_n upon_o all_o these_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v wise_a that_o he_o may_v understand_v these_o thing_n &_o prudent_a that_o he_o may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o they_o for_o the_o way_n of_o jehovah_n be_v righteous_a and_o the_o just_a shall_v walk_v in_o they_o but_o the_o rebel_n shall_v fall_v in_o they_o and_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v mr_n b._n but_o turn_v his_o eye_n a_o little_a upon_o himself_o and_o his_o national_a church_n he_o may_v find_v that_o every_o text_n bring_v by_o he_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o preach_v be_v as_o a_o swear_a evidence_n both_o against_o himself_o &_o the_o church_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v the_o more_o needful_a vision_n be_v for_o which_o he_o quote_v in_o the_o first_o place_n prov._n 29._o 18._o where_o vision_n be_v not_o the_o people_n perish_v or_o be_v make_v naked_a the_o more_o desperate_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n wherein_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o parish_n by_o far_o have_v dark_a midnight_n for_o vision_n the_o more_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a be_v the_o ministry_n of_o that_o church_n to_o which_o preach_v be_v but_o a_o accident_n and_o no_o way_n essential_a or_o necessary_a the_o more_o accurse_a be_v the_o prelacy_n of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o so_o not_o necessary_a as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v blind_a the_o eye_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o best_a seer_n and_o paynefull_a preacher_n in_o all_o
tridentine_a council_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o you_o will_v in_o stead_n of_o prophet_n to_o teach_v your_o significant_a ceremony_n the_o cap_n surplice_n cross_n tippet_n which_o be_v neither_o dark_a nor_o dumb_a but_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a signification_n here_o be_v dross_n for_o silver_n and_o for_o the_o fine_a wheat_n chasse_n last_o your_o prophet_n which_o administer_v that_o part_n of_o christ_n prophecy_n iii_o or_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o practise_v among_o you_o have_v neither_o the_o true_a office_n of_o ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v nor_o a_o lawful_a call_n to_o that_o they_o have_v as_o have_v be_v in_o part_n note_v from_o ephe._n 4._o and_o be_v else_o where_o clear_o evince_v now_o christ_n priestly_a office_n you_o do_v corrupt_a and_o profane_v unsufferable_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o person_n or_o thing_n whereof_o you_o make_v he_o a_o mediator_n be_v those_o atheist_n and_o ungodly_a person_n wherewith_o you_o confess_v i._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o book_n your_o church_n be_v full_a and_o which_o if_o you_o shall_v deny_v heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o be_v they_o i_o say_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n those_o 16_o lively_a holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o offering_n sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v those_o devise_v print_a and_o stint_v collect_v read_v out_o of_o ii_o your_o humane_a service-book_n the_o 27._o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o offer_v the_o fruit_n and_o calf_n of_o the_o lip_n which_o confess_v his_o name_n 7_o be_v that_o constrain_v payment_n of_o a_o weekly_a or_o monthly_a rate_n and_o iii_o assessment_n for_o the_o poor_a more_o fit_o call_v a_o malevolence_n for_o the_o 3._o ill_n will_v it_o be_v pay_v with_o than_o a_o benevolence_n that_o 16_o gracious_a cheerful_a care_n for_o the_o saint_n that_o freewill_n offer_v of_o love_n and_o mercy_n that_o sweet_a smell_a odour_n that_o acceptable_a and_o well_o please_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n be_v these_o i_o say_v those_o sacrifice_n for_o which_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a high_a priest_n appear_v for_o ever_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v they_o unto_o he_o in_o the_o golden_a censure_n perfume_v with_o the_o odour_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n or_o be_v they_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o golden_a altar_n of_o his_o merit_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 8._o 3._o 4._o math._n 23._o 19_o a_o less_o indignity_n sure_a it_o be_v to_o lay_v upon_o the_o material_a altar_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o temple_n dog_n swine_n vulture_n and_o all_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n with_o their_o dirt_n and_o dung_n then_o thus_o to_o lay_v upon_o this_o heavenly_a altar_n those_o 2_o unclean_a beast_n and_o bird_n whereof_o babylon_n be_v a_o habitation_n and_o cage_n and_o for_o christ_n kingly_a office_n who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v down_o the_o indignity_n &_o outrage_n offer_v in_o your_o church_n to_o the_o sceptre_n thereof_o for_o first_o where_o christ_n reign_v as_o the_o king_n in_o zion_n his_o holy_a mountain_n i._o rule_v over_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n only_o as_o 3_o the_o king_n of_o saint_n under_o his_o father_n you_o have_v gather_v he_o a_o kingdom_n &_o crown_v he_o the_o king_n thereof_o contrary_a to_o his_o express_a will_n of_o know_a traitor_n and_o rank_a rebel_n unto_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n even_o of_o such_o as_o do_v visible_o and_o apparent_o fight_v for_o satan_n and_o his_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n hate_v deride_v and_o persecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o please_v and_o serve_v christ_n in_o any_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o none_o other_o do_v the_o body_n of_o your_o church_n consist_v for_o the_o great_a part_n as_o all_o among_o you_o that_o fear_n god_n will_v testify_v with_o i_o 2._o where_o christ_n rule_v over_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o ii_o holy_a word_n which_o be_v 6._o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o the_o ungodly_a canon_n and_o constitution_n of_o pope_n and_o prelate_n must_v and_o do_v bear_v sway_n such_o subject_n such_o law_n and_o say_v not_o mr_n b._n as_o you_o do_v in_o answer_n to_o mr_n ainsworth_n pag._n 259._o that_o you_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o lawgiver_n over_o your_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o obedience_n between_o christ_n and_o you_o save_v he_o alone_o for_o what_o do_v your_o church_n representative_a but_o bind_v conscience_n in_o bind_v man_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o hierarchy_n service-book_n and_o ceremony_n spontâ—_n et_fw-la exanimo_fw-la in_o press_a man_n to_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n repute_v indifferent_a absolute_o and_o whether_o they_o offend_v or_o offend_v not_o in_o tie_a man_n to_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o prayer_n &_o thanksgiving_n excommunicate_v man_n for_o the_o refusal_n and_o omission_n of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a observance_n of_o their_o law_n and_o what_o do_v you_o but_o loose_a and_o unbind_v the_o conscience_n in_o tolerate_v yea_o approve_v yea_o make_v and_o ordain_v unpreaching_a minister_n and_o in_o bind_v the_o people_n under_o both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a penalty_n to_o their_o ministration_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n and_o from_o other_o and_o what_o do_v you_o else_o in_o your_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n non-recidency_a and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o these_o matter_n of_o conscience_n with_o you_o mr_n b._n wherein_o your_o law_n and_o lawmaker_n bind_v and_o loose_v as_o they_o list_v all_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n between_o god_n and_o the_o church_n bind_n the_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n less_o perfect_a than_o the_o old_a and_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o less_o excellent_a and_o of_o a_o base_a foundation_n than_o the_o former_a it_o matter_n not_o what_o your_o word_n be_v since_o it_o appear_v by_o your_o deed_n that_o you_o usurp_v the_o throne_n of_o christ_n in_o appoint_v officer_n and_o make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o church_n and_o those_o many_o of_o they_o to_o the_o abolish_n of_o his_o herein_o rather_o hold_v christ_n as_o a_o captive_a then_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o king_n 3._o where_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n liberty_n power_n and_o iii_o commandment_n every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o and_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o to_o reprove_v and_o reform_v disorder_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v find_v whether_o person_n or_o thing_n faulty_a and_o disagree_v unto_o his_o word_n alas_o this_o liberty_n be_v enthrall_v this_o power_n lose_v this_o commandment_n make_v of_o no_o force_n the_o prelate_n have_v seize_v all_o these_o royalty_n into_o their_o hand_n as_o though_o they_o alone_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n kingly_a anoint_v &_o be_v as_o king_n to_o rule_v in_o his_o church_n here_o be_v a_o king_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n without_o subject_n without_o law_n without_o officer_n without_o power_n but_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o observe_v a_o few_o thing_n about_o two_o answer_n give_v by_o 261._o mr_n b._n in_o his_o 2._o book_n to_o two_o of_o mr_n ainsworths_n objection_n about_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n to_o the_o former_a be_v about_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o they_o have_v christ_n officer_n appoint_v to_o govern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o king_n majesty_n the_o b._n roll_a elder_n next_o under_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n under_o he_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v also_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n but_o you_o shall_v have_v consider_v mr_n bern._n that_o the_o question_n answ._n be_v not_o about_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n the_o king_n in_o deed_n be_v to_o govern_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a but_o civil_o not_o ecclesiastical_o use_v the_o civil_a sword_n not_o the_o spiritual_a for_o the_o punish_n of_o offender_n and_o if_o the_o king_n be_v a_o church_n officer_n than_o he_o be_v first_o a_o king_n of_o the_o church_n â—_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o depose_v from_o it_o by_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o who_o alone_o you_o will_v have_v church_n officer_n make_v and_o last_o if_o the_o king_n be_v such_o a_o roll_a elder_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v
the_o constitution_n for_o the_o ministry_n in_o it_o now_o where_o you_o add_v that_o luther_n and_o other_o worthy_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n you_o wrong_v he_o &_o they_o and_o the_o truth_n in_o they_o whilst_o you_o will_v gratify_v rome_n and_o england_n luther_n ministry_n from_o rome_n be_v his_o fryardome_n and_o be_v a_o friar_n a_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o office_n or_o of_o artichrist_n whither_o beside_o look_v what_o ministry_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v he_o it_o take_v from_o he_o and_o last_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o true_a officer_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o have_v leave_v his_o charge_n touch_v the_o baptism_n receive_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o of_o our_o retain_v it_o but_o not_o our_o ministry_n i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o that_o which_o be_v worthy_a consideration_n in_o the_o four_o argument_n four_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o substance_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o b._n there_o be_v nothing_o want_v by_o their_o law_n for_o touch_v the_o ability_n and_o desire_v to_o teach_v and_o other_o grace_n he_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o more_o make_v a_o minister_n than_o 21._o courage_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n true_a deal_n and_o the_o hatred_n of_o of_o covetousness_n make_v every_o man_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v so_o endow_v now_o this_o entrance_n he_o lay_v down_o in_o 4._o particular_n 1._o presentation_n 2._o election_n 3._o probation_n &_o 4._o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o these_o in_o such_o confusion_n and_o with_o so_o many_o contradiction_n as_o do_v evident_o show_v what_o monster_n a_o ill_a cause_n &_o a_o vain_a spirit_n meet_v together_o will_v gender_v and_o bring_v forth_o first_o in_o his_o former_a book_n pag._n 136._o he_o place_v the_o whole_a call_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o make_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o ordination_n and_o comprehend_v under_o it_o as_o the_o 3._o part_n of_o it_o 1._o examination_n 2._o election_n 3._o admission_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o his_o second_o book_n he_o make_v ordination_n but_o the_o four_o and_o last_o part_n of_o his_o call_n pag._n 295._o as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o with_o admission_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v thus_o advance_v ordination_n be_v because_o that_o in_o engl_n be_v all_o in_o all_o be_v do_v by_o a_o bishop_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o they_o call_v their_o book_n they_o make_v minister_n by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n not_o the_o book_n of_o election_n or_o choice_n or_o call_v of_o minister_n the_o bishop_n lordship_n swallow_v up_o the_o people_n liberty_n and_o if_o he_o but_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o a_o man_n &_o bid_v he_o receive_v the_o h._n ghost_n he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n sufficient_o order_v 2._o where_o in_o his_o former_a book_n he_o put_v examination_n or_o probation_n before_o election_n in_o his_o â—_o he_o will_v have_v election_n first_o and_o the_o probation_n or_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n to_o come_v afterward_o misinterpreting_a that_o which_o be_v write_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 10._o of_o probation_n to_o be_v make_v before_o election_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v because_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n be_v not_o only_o elect_v but_o full_o make_v before_o any_o such_o trial_n be_v take_v of_o they_o but_o i_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n and_o first_o to_o that_o which_o he_o call_v presentation_n for_o which_o he_o quote_v act._n 1._o 23_o and_o 6._o 6._o in_o which_o scripture_n especial_o in_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o he_o be_v much_o mistake_v the_o presentation_n there_o speak_v of_o not_o be_v before_o but_o after_o election_n the_o cause_n i_o suppose_v of_o this_o his_o confuse_a writing_n be_v the_o confuse_a practice_n in_o his_o church_n where_o the_o patron_n present_v his_o clerk_n both_o after_o his_o choose_n and_o ordain_v but_o for_o the_o thing_n itself_o understand_v by_o presentation_n the_o nomination_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v choose_v or_o consider_v of_o for_o choice_n as_o the_o officer_n be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o go_v before_o the_o people_n so_o in_o this_o ordinary_o provide_v always_o the_o brethren_n liberty_n be_v not_o infringe_v but_o that_o they_o may_v present_v or_o nominate_v other_o if_o any_o among_o themselves_o seem_v more_o fit_a now_o for_o the_o examination_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o party_n gift_n and_o grace_n as_o we_o all_o know_v what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n where_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o subscription_n conformity_n &_o canonical_a obedience_n though_o other_o gift_n or_o grace_n he_o have_v none_o he_o be_v a_o try_a minister_n and_o so_o repute_v which_o if_o he_o want_v be_v his_o other_o gift_n and_o grace_n never_o so_o eminent_a he_o be_v neither_o to_o enter_v into_o nor_o be_v enter_v to_o continue_v in_o his_o ministry_n so_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o write_v in_o your_o 138._o former_a book_n touch_v this_o trial_n &_o examination_n of_o man_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o ministry_n notable_o condemn_v both_o the_o ministry_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o labour_v to_o justify_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_n justify_v sundry_a practice_n among_o we_o which_o else_o where_o you_o condemn_v for_o notable_a error_n the_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o first_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v must_v be_v examine_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o must_v be_v require_v and_o god_n have_v command_v 2._o that_o the_o place_n or_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 3._o that_o the_o first_o namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o be_v first_o impose_v math._n 10._o 28._o 29._o and_o most_o necessary_a both_o to_o beget_v and_o preserve_v a_o people_n jam._n 1._o 18._o prov._n â—9_n 15._o 4._o that_o the_o knowledge_n zeal_n and_o utterance_n of_o of_o â—â—â—_o party_n to_o be_v elect_v must_v be_v examine_v whereupon_o these_o thing_n follow_v first_o that_o by_o your_o own_o grant_n man_n out_o of_o office_n may_v preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o so_o exercise_v their_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n &_o utterance_n but_o as_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o respect_n in_o hand_n between_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n on_o the_o other_o because_o there_o be_v no_o special_a gift_n require_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v for_o the_o latter_a so_o be_v the_o exercise_n of_o prophesy_v and_o prayer_n out_o of_o office_n so_o much_o impugn_a by_o you_o undeniable_o justify_v by_o this_o your_o own_o position_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a presumptuous_a evil_n to_o call_v any_o man_n into_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teach_v elder_a who_o gift_n in_o teach_v have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o try_v out_o of_o office_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o presumption_n in_o a_o church_n to_o set_v a_o man_n over_o herself_o for_o government_n of_o who_o both_o ability_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o reprove_v &_o censure_v of_o sin_n and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n she_o have_v not_o take_v good_a trial_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o prayer_n how_o be_v that_o true_a for_o which_o you_o have_v so_o much_o contend_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o your_o book_n that_o the_o authority_n to_o censure_v offender_n be_v in_o the_o chief_n officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o their_o special_a prerogative_n 94._o can_v a_o less_o principal_a work_n be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o a_o more_o principal_a office_n it_o be_v against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a reason_n more_o particular_o this_o observation_n by_o you_o true_o make_v with_o that_o also_o which_o follow_v namely_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v praefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n overthrow_v the_o order_n both_o of_o the_o prelacy_n and_o priesthood_n of_o your_o church_n for_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n then_o be_v not_o your_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n
bishop_n of_o god_n which_o have_v obtain_v the_o principal_a order_n and_o office_n in_o your_o church_n for_o a_o less_o principal_a work_n namely_o government_n and_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a &_o first_o place_n not_o for_o the_o teach_n of_o their_o diosece_n &_o province_n which_o be_v impossible_a though_o they_o desire_v it_o but_o for_o rule_v of_o they_o you_o say_v they_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o chief_n work_n of_o the_o 17._o apostle_n ministry_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o rule_v much_o less_o lording_n wherein_o your_o bishop_n office_n stand_v the_o order_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v leave_v be_v that_o those_o 17._o elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n shall_v have_v special_a honour_n and_o above_o they_o which_o be_v employ_v in_o rule_v but_o this_o order_n antichrist_n have_v subvert_v as_o be_v a_o course_n not_o only_o too_o base_a and_o laborious_a but_o even_o impossible_a for_o he_o to_o honour_v his_o minister_n by_o as_o he_o desire_v and_o have_v effect_v &_o have_v procure_v not_o double_a &_o treble_a but_o a_o hundred_o fold_v great_a honour_n to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o rule_v and_o government_n then_o to_o preach_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o that_o confusion_n wherein_o you_o stand_v and_o against_o which_o we_o testify_v 2._o if_o the_o office_n of_o ministry_n consist_v principal_o in_o preach_v how_o can_v your_o office_n of_o ministry_n or_o order_n of_o priesthood_n be_v of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o at_o all_o in_o preach_v as_o i_o have_v show_v but_o may_v stand_v without_o it_o by_o the_o canon_n &_o law_n of_o your_o church_n not_o require_v it_o necessary_o as_o any_o essential_a property_n for_o the_o be_v but_o only_o admit_v of_o it_o as_o a_o convenient_a ornament_n for_o the_o well-being_n commend_v in_o deed_n the_o person_n that_o use_v it_o but_o no_o way_n justify_v the_o office_n which_o require_v it_o not_o yea_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n consider_v it_o not_o only_o in_o the_o state_n &_o carriage_n of_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n wherein_o it_o be_v found_v consist_v more_o principal_o in_o the_o wear_n of_o a_o surplice_n then_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n as_o the_o examination_n of_o such_o with_o you_o as_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o chaplayn_n be_v no_o trial_n of_o their_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n zeal_n or_o utterance_n or_o that_o they_o be_v 2._o apt_a to_o teach_v but_o a_o devise_n like_o the_o pose_v of_o schoolboye_n without_o either_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n or_o good_a to_o the_o church_n so_o the_o only_a examination_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v of_o be_v that_o just_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o the_o church_n by_o wise_a observation_n be_v to_o take_v of_o the_o personal_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o such_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n raise_v up_o among_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o in_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n as_o there_o be_v occasion_n though_o you_o mr_n bern._n be_v bold_a to_o abuse_v 1_o tim._n 3._o 7._o to_o the_o justification_n of_o your_o letter_n testimonial_a unto_o the_o bishop_n which_o any_o ungodly_a person_n may_v procure_v from_o other_o person_n as_o ill_o as_o himself_o and_o thereby_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o some_o bishop_n or_o other_o as_o evil_a as_o either_o of_o both_o the_o apostle_n 21._o peter_n direct_v the_o disciple_n or_o church_n about_o the_o choice_n or_o nomination_n of_o one_o to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n tell_v they_o they_o must_v think_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o have_v company_v with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v conversant_a among_o they_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v the_o ch_z afterward_o to_o 3._o choose_v from_o among_o themselves_o seven_o man_n just_o qualify_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n treasury_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n &_o barnabas_n do_v not_o straightway_o upon_o the_o gather_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 23._o ordeyn_a they_o officers_z but_o a_o good_a space_n after_o even_o when_o the_o people_n have_v make_v good_a proof_n and_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o such_o man_n as_o by_o their_o free_a choice_n and_o election_n the_o apostle_n ordain_v over_o they_o and_o who_o do_v it_o concern_v so_o near_o to_o make_v proof_n or_o to_o take_v observation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v into_o office_n as_o they_o that_o be_v to_o call_v or_o choose_v they_o and_o to_o commit_v their_o soul_n unto_o they_o of_o which_o election_n it_o follow_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o purpose_v about_o it_o be_v to_o sum_n up_o and_o set_v together_o a_o few_o of_o mr_n b._n saying_n which_o like_o so_o many_o wave_n drive_v by_o contrary_a wind_n do_v dash_v themselves_o asunder_o one_o against_o another_o first_o then_o he_o affirm_v book_n pag._n 133._o and_o 138._o that_o the_o church_n iâ—_n tâ—_n separate_v and_o câ—â—se_o 〈…〉_z among_o other_o for_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v find_v fit_a &_o in_o so_o say_v what_o do_v he_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o minister_n they_o that_o choose_v must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o that_o be_v chosâ—nâ—_n how_o they_o do_v the_o minister_n make_v the_o church_n 2._o in_o his_o 325._o 2._o book_n he_o reproach_v mr_n smyth_n as_o a_o impudent_a gainsayer_n of_o the_o tâ—â—t_n for_o say_v that_o the_o church_n do_v elect_v mathias_n act._n 1._o where_o the_o lord_n do_v make_v the_o châ—ise_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o book_n pag._n 295._o 296._o he_o grant_n that_o such_o example_n of_o practice_n be_v then_o in_o use_n for_o the_o people_n choose_v minister_n and_o quote_v this_o very_a scripture_n with_o some_o other_o for_o that_o purpose_n 3._o he_o affirm_v in_o his_o 138._o former_a book_n that_o the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o ch_z be_v to_o choose_v the_o officer_n &_o allege_v to_o that_o end_n act._n 14._o 23._o neither_o remember_v what_o he_o have_v former_o write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n namely_o that_o 97._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o principal_a to_o be_v their_o mouth_n and_o to_o stand_v for_o the_o whole_a church_n nor_o yet_o care_v what_o he_o be_v to_o write_v in_o he_o 295._o 2._o book_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o minister_n for_o which_o he_o also_o bring_v the_o same_o scripture_n act._n 14._o 23._o if_o this_o man_n have_v be_v in_o john_n baptist_n place_n the_o jew_n may_v well_o have_v answer_v christ_n that_o they_o 24._o have_v go_v out_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o to_o leave_v his_o contradiction_n of_o himself_o &_o to_o come_v to_o his_o opposition_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o it_o be_v erroneous_o write_v by_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o &_o 14._o 23._o sinful_o pervert_v to_o the_o justification_n of_o his_o error_n that_o 138._o by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o choose_v officer_n â—s_n mean_v the_o guide_v and_o governor_n thereof_o that_o which_o i_o have_v former_o note_v out_o of_o both_o his_o book_n especial_o his_o quote_v the_o latter_a of_o these_o scripture_n for_o the_o people_n liberty_n in_o choose_v their_o minister_n do_v give_v great_a b._n cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o in_o this_o case_n he_o thus_o write_v for_o his_o purpose_n against_o answ._n his_o conscience_n and_o be_v in_o deed_n condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o the_o other_o place_n which_o be_v act._n 13._o 1._o 2._o i_o may_v as_o just_o yea_o &_o much_o more_o reprove_v mr_n b._n for_o bring_v it_o for_o the_o governor_n choose_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o he_o mr_n smyth_n for_o bring_v act._n 1._o for_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o mathias_n for_o first_o barnabas_n &_o saul_n be_v apostle_n as_o well_o as_o mathias_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v call_v to_o their_o office_n by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n gal_n 1._o 1._o and_o so_o be_v of_o 26._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o immediate_o separate_v by_o name_n as_o be_v mathias_n by_o lot_n 2._o mathias_n be_v at_o that_o time_n first_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n which_o before_o he_o have_v not_o but_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v 6._o apostle_n long_o before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n design_v